Showing 4501-4600 of 10000
Sahih Muslim 935 a

'A'isha reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was told that Ibn Haritha, Ja'far b. Abu Talib and Abdullah b. Rawaha were killed, he sat down, showing signs of grief. She (further) said:

I was looking (at him) through the crevice of the door. A man came to him and mentioned that Ja'far's women were lamenting. He (the Holy Prophet) commanded him to go and forbid them (to do so). So he went away but came back and told (him) that they did not obey (him). He commanded him a second time to go and forbid them (to do so). He again went but came back to him and said: I swear by God, Messenger of Allah, that they have overpowered us. She ('A'isha) said that she thought the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had told (her) to throw dust in their mouths. Thereupon 'A'isha said: May Allah humble you! You did not do what Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) ordered you, nor did you stop annoying Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).
وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَمْرَةُ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ عَائِشَةَ، تَقُولُ لَمَّا جَاءَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَتْلُ ابْنِ حَارِثَةَ وَجَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَوَاحَةَ جَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْرَفُ فِيهِ الْحُزْنُ قَالَتْ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ مِنْ صَائِرِ الْبَابِ - شَقِّ الْبَابِ - فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ نِسَاءَ جَعْفَرٍ وَذَكَرَ بُكَاءَهُنَّ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ فَيَنْهَاهُنَّ فَذَهَبَ فَأَتَاهُ فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُنَّ لَمْ يُطِعْنَهُ فَأَمَرَهُ الثَّانِيَةَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ فَيَنْهَاهُنَّ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ غَلَبْنَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اذْهَبْ فَاحْثُ فِي أَفْوَاهِهِنَّ مِنَ التُّرَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ أَرْغَمَ اللَّهُ أَنْفَكَ وَاللَّهِ مَا تَفْعَلُ مَا أَمَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا تَرَكْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْعَنَاءِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 935a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2034
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7199, 7200

Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit:

We gave the oath of allegiance to Allah's Apostle that we would listen to and obey him both at the time when we were active and at the time when we were tired and that we would not fight against the ruler or disobey him, and would stand firm for the truth or say the truth wherever we might be, and in the Way of Allah we would not be afraid of the blame of the blamers. (See Hadith No. 178 and 320)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ "بَايَعْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى السَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ فِي الْمَنْشَطِ وَالْمَكْرَهِ‏.‏ ‏‏وَأَنْ لاَ نُنَازِعَ الأَمْرَ أَهْلَهُ، وَأَنْ نَقُومَ ـ أَوْ نَقُولَ ـ بِالْحَقِّ حَيْثُمَا كُنَّا لاَ نَخَافُ فِي اللَّهِ لَوْمَةَ لاَئِمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7199, 7200
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 307
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Abd ar- Rahman ibn Abi Said al-Khudri from his father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not let anyone pass in front of you when you are praying. Repel him as much as you can, and, if he refuses, fight him, for he is only a shaytan."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ يُصَلِّي فَلاَ يَدَعْ أَحَدًا يَمُرُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلْيَدْرَأْهُ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ فَإِنْ أَبَى فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 36
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 365

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Muadh ibn Jabal said, "There are two military expeditions. There is one military expedition in which valuables are spent, the contributor is willing, the authorities are obeyed, and corruption is avoided. That military expedition is all good. There is a military expedition in which valuables are not spent, the contributor is not willing, the authorities are not obeyed, and corruption is not avoided. The one who fights in that military expedition does not return with reward."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ الْغَزْوُ غَزْوَانِ فَغَزْوٌ تُنْفَقُ فِيهِ الْكَرِيمَةُ وَيُيَاسَرُ فِيهِ الشَّرِيكُ وَيُطَاعُ فِيهِ ذُو الأَمْرِ وَيُجْتَنَبُ فِيهِ الْفَسَادُ فَذَلِكَ الْغَزْوُ خَيْرٌ كُلُّهُ وَغَزْوٌ لاَ تُنْفَقُ فِيهِ الْكَرِيمَةُ وَلاَ يُيَاسَرُ فِيهِ الشَّرِيكُ وَلاَ يُطَاعُ فِيهِ ذُو الأَمْرِ وَلاَ يُجْتَنَبُ فِيهِ الْفَسَادُ فَذَلِكَ الْغَزْوُ لاَ يَرْجِعُ صَاحِبُهُ كَفَافًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 43
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 1003
Mishkat al-Masabih 181
Anas declared that God’s messenger used to say, “Do not impose austerities on yourselves and so have God imposing austerities on you; for people have imposed austerities on themselves and God has imposed austerities on them. Their survivors are to be found in cells and monasteries.” [Then he quoted], “Monasticism, they invented it; we did not prescribe it for them.” 1 Abu Dawud transmitted it. 1 ibid, lvii, 27.
وَعَن أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ: لَا تُشَدِّدُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ فَيُشَدِّدَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَإِنَّ قَوْمًا شَدَّدُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَشَدَّدَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَتِلْكَ بَقَايَاهُمْ فِي الصَّوَامِعِ والديار (رَهْبَانِيَّة ابتدعوها مَا كتبناها عَلَيْهِم) رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Grade: Isnād Da'īf (Zubair `Aliza'i)  إسنادہ ضعيف   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 181
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 173
Sahih Muslim 648 c

Abu Dharr reported:

My friend (the Holy Prophet) bade me to hear and obey (the ruler) even if he is a slave having his feet and arms cut off, and observe prayer at its prescribed time. (And further said): It you find people having observed the prayer, you in fact saved your prayer, otherwise (if you join with them) that would be a Nafl prayer for you.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ إِنَّ خَلِيلِي أَوْصَانِي أَنْ أَسْمَعَ وَأُطِيعَ وَإِنْ كَانَ عَبْدًا مُجَدَّعَ الأَطْرَافِ وَأَنْ أُصَلِّيَ الصَّلاَةَ لِوَقْتِهَا ‏ "‏ فَإِنْ أَدْرَكْتَ الْقَوْمَ وَقَدْ صَلَّوْا كُنْتَ قَدْ أَحْرَزْتَ صَلاَتَكَ وَإِلاَّ كَانَتْ لَكَ نَافِلَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 648c
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 300
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1355
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2459

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:

A woman came to the Prophet (saws) while we were with him.

She said: Messenger of Allah, my husband, Safwan ibn al-Mu'attal, beats me when I pray, and makes me break my fast when I keep a fast, and he does not offer the dawn prayer until the sun rises.

He asked Safwan, who was present, about what she had said. He replied: Messenger of Allah, as for her statement "he beats me when I pray", she recites two surahs (during prayer) and I have prohibited her (to do so).

He (the Prophet) said: If one surah is recited (during prayer), that is sufficient for the people.

(Safwan continued:) As regards her saying "he makes me break my fast," she dotes on fasting; I am a young man, I cannot restrain myself.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said on that day: A woman should not fast except with the permission of her husband.

(Safwan said:) As for her statement that I do not pray until the sun rises, we are a people belonging to a class, and that (our profession of supplying water) is already known about us. We do not awake until the sun rises. He said: When you awake, offer your prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ زَوْجِي صَفْوَانَ بْنَ الْمُعَطَّلِ يَضْرِبُنِي إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ وَيُفَطِّرُنِي إِذَا صُمْتُ وَلاَ يُصَلِّي صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَصَفْوَانُ عِنْدَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَأَلَهُ عَمَّا قَالَتْ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمَّا قَوْلُهَا يَضْرِبُنِي إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ فَإِنَّهَا تَقْرَأُ بِسُورَتَيْنِ وَقَدْ نَهَيْتُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ كَانَتْ سُورَةً وَاحِدَةً لَكَفَتِ النَّاسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهَا يُفَطِّرُنِي فَإِنَّهَا تَنْطَلِقُ فَتَصُومُ وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ شَابٌّ فَلاَ أَصْبِرُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏"‏ لاَ تَصُومُ امْرَأَةٌ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ زَوْجِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهَا إِنِّي لاَ أُصَلِّي حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِنَّا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ قَدْ عُرِفَ لَنَا ذَاكَ لاَ نَكَادُ نَسْتَيْقِظُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظْتَ فَصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ حَمَّادٌ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَمَةَ - عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ أَوْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2459
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 147
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2453
Sunan Abi Dawud 3845
Anas b. Malik said that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ate food, he licked his three fingers. And he said:
If the morsel of one of you falls down, he should wipe away anything injurious on it and eat it and not leave it for the devil. And he ordered us to clean the dish, for one of you does not leave it for the devil. And he ordered us to clean the dish, for one of you does not know in what part of his food the blessing lies.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا أَكَلَ طَعَامًا لَعِقَ أَصَابِعَهُ الثَّلاَثَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا سَقَطَتْ لُقْمَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلْيُمِطْ عَنْهَا الأَذَى وَلْيَأْكُلْهَا وَلاَ يَدَعْهَا لِلشَّيْطَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَسْلُتَ الصَّحْفَةَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لاَ يَدْرِي فِي أَىِّ طَعَامِهِ يُبَارَكُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3845
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 110
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3836
Sahih al-Bukhari 1868

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet came to Medina and ordered a mosque to be built and said, "O Bani Najjar! Suggest to me the price (of your land)." They said, "We do not want its price except from Allah" (i.e. they wished for a reward from Allah for giving up their land freely). So, the Prophet ordered the graves of the pagans to be dug out and the land to be leveled, and the date-palm trees to be cut down. The cut datepalms were fixed in the direction of the Qibla of the mosque.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ فَأَمَرَ بِبِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا بَنِي النَّجَّارِ ثَامِنُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ نَطْلُبُ ثَمَنَهُ إِلاَّ إِلَى اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِقُبُورِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَنُبِشَتْ، ثُمَّ بِالْخِرَبِ فَسُوِّيَتْ، وَبِالنَّخْلِ فَقُطِعَ، فَصَفُّوا النَّخْلَ قِبْلَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1868
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 92
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2809
Narrated Al-Bara bin 'Azib:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) ordered us with seven things and he forbade us from seven. He ordered us to follow the funeral, visit the ill, reply to the sneezing person, accept the invitation, assist the oppressed, to help the one who made an oath, and to return the Salam. And he forbade us from seven things: From the gold ring, or ringlets of gold, silver vessels, wearing silk, Ad-Dibaj, Al-Istabraq, And Al-Qassi."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَشْعَثِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسَبْعٍ وَنَهَانَا عَنْ سَبْعٍ أَمَرَنَا بِاتِّبَاعِ الْجَنَازَةِ وَعِيَادَةِ الْمَرِيضِ وَتَشْمِيتِ الْعَاطِسِ وَإِجَابَةِ الدَّاعِي وَنَصْرِ الْمَظْلُومِ وَإِبْرَارِ الْقَسَمِ وَرَدِّ السَّلاَمِ وَنَهَانَا عَنْ سَبْعٍ عَنْ خَاتِمِ الذَّهَبِ أَوْ حَلْقَةِ الذَّهَبِ وَآنِيَةِ الْفِضَّةِ وَلُبْسِ الْحَرِيرِ وَالدِّيبَاجِ وَالإِسْتَبْرَقِ وَالْقَسِّيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأَشْعَثُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ هُوَ أَشْعَثُ بْنُ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ وَأَبُو الشَّعْثَاءِ اسْمُهُ سُلَيْمُ بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2809
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2809
Sahih al-Bukhari 3089

Narrated Muharib bin Dithar:

Jabir bin `Abdullah said, "When Allah's Apostle arrived at Medina, he slaughtered a camel or a cow." Jabir added, "The Prophet bought a camel from me for two Uqiyas (of gold) and one or two Dirhams. When he reached Sirar, he ordered that a cow be slaughtered and they ate its meat. When he arrived at Medina, he ordered me to go to the Mosque and offer two rak`at, and weighed (and gave) me the price of the camel."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ نَحَرَ جَزُورًا أَوْ بَقَرَةً‏.‏ زَادَ مُعَاذ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ عَنْ مُحَارِبٍ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ اشْتَرَى مِنى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعِيرًا بِوَقِيَّتَيْنِ وَدِرْهَمٍ أَوْ دِرْهَمَيْنِ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ صِرَارًا أَمَرَ بِبَقَرَةٍ فَذُبِحَتْ فَأَكَلُوا مِنْهَا، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ آتِيَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَأُصَلىَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَوَزَنَ لِي ثَمَنَ الْبَعِيرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3089
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 293
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 322
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 165
Assalāmu `alaykum ahlad-diyāri minal-mu'minīna wa ‘l-muslimīn, wa innā in shā' Allāhu bikum lāḥiqūn nas'alullāha lanā wa lakumul-`āfiyah. Peace be upon you, people of this abode, from among the believers and those who are Muslims, and we, by the Will of Allah, shall be joining you. [May Allah have mercy on the first of us and the last of us] I ask Allah to grant us and you well-being. Reference: Muslim 2/671, Ibn Majah 1/494, the portion brackets is from Muslim 2/671.
السَّلامُ عَلَـيْكُمْ أَهْلَ الدِّيارِ مِنَ المؤْمِنيـنَ وَالْمُسْلِمين، وَإِنّا إِنْ شاءَ اللهُ بِكُـمْ لاحِقـون، نَسْـاَلُ اللهَ لنـا وَلَكُـمْ العـافِيَة
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 165
Sunan Ibn Majah 1546
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
I could not find him, meaning the Prophet (SAW), and he was in Al-Baqi’. He said: “As-salamu ‘alaykum dara qawmin mu’minin. Antum lana faratun wa inna bikum lahiqun. Allahumma la tahrimna ajrahum wa la taftinna ba’dahum. (Peace be upon you, O abode of believing people. You have gone ahead of us and verily we will join you soon. O Allah, do not deprive us of their reward and do not put us to trial after them).”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ فَقَدْتُهُ - تَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - فَإِذَا هُوَ بِالْبَقِيعِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْتُمْ لَنَا فَرَطٌ وَإِنَّا بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَحْرِمْنَا أَجْرَهُمْ وَلاَ تَفْتِنَّا بَعْدَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1546
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 114
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1546
Sahih al-Bukhari 4728

Narrated Mus`ab:

I asked my father, "Was the Verse:-- 'Say: (O Muhammad) Shall We tell you the greatest losers in respect of their deeds?'(18.103) revealed regarding Al-Haruriyya?" He said, "No, but regarding the Jews and the Christians, for the Jews disbelieved Muhammad and the Christians disbelieved in Paradise and say that there are neither meals nor drinks therein. Al- Hururiyya are those people who break their pledge to Allah after they have confirmed that they will fulfill it, and Sa`d used to call them 'Al-Fasiqin (evildoers who forsake Allah's obedience).

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ مُصْعَبٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبِي ‏{‏قُلْ هَلْ نُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِالأَخْسَرِينَ أَعْمَالاً‏}‏ هُمُ الْحَرُورِيَّةُ قَالَ لاَ، هُمُ الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى، أَمَّا الْيَهُودُ فَكَذَّبُوا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَّا النَّصَارَى كَفَرُوا بِالْجَنَّةِ وَقَالُوا لاَ طَعَامَ فِيهَا وَلاَ شَرَابَ، وَالْحَرُورِيَّةُ الَّذِينَ يَنْقُضُونَ عَهْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ مِيثَاقِهِ، وَكَانَ سَعْدٌ يُسَمِّيهِمُ الْفَاسِقِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4728
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 250
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 252
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6023

Narrated `Adi bin Hatim:

The Prophet mentioned the (Hell) Fire and sought refuge (with Allah) from it, and turned his face to the other side. He mentioned the (Hell) Fire again and took refuge (with Allah) from it and turned his face to the other side. (Shu`ba, the sub-narrator, said, "I have no doubt that the Prophet repeated it twice.") The Prophet then said, "(O people!) Save yourselves from the (Hell) Fire even if with one half of a date fruit (given in charity), and if this is not available, then (save yourselves) by saying a good pleasant friendly word."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّارَ، فَتَعَوَّذَ مِنْهَا وَأَشَاحَ بِوَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ النَّارَ، فَتَعَوَّذَ مِنْهَا، وَأَشَاحَ بِوَجْهِهِ ـ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ أَمَّا مَرَّتَيْنِ فَلاَ أَشُكُّ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اتَّقُوا النَّارَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْ فَبِكَلِمَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6023
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 52
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3599
Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with him, narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“O Allah, benefit me with that which You have taught me, and teach me that which will benefit me, and increase me in knowledge. All praise is due to Allah in every condition, and I seek refuge in Allah from the condition of the people of the Fire (Allāhummanfa`nī bimā `allamtanī wa `allimnī mā yanfa`unī, wa zidnī `ilma, al-ḥamdulillāhi `alā kulli ḥālin, wa a`ūdhu billāhi min ḥāli ahlin-nār).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ انْفَعْنِي بِمَا عَلَّمْتَنِي وَعَلِّمْنِي مَا يَنْفَعُنِي وَزِدْنِي عِلْمًا الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ وَأَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ حَالِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3599
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 230
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3599
Sahih Muslim 1974

Salama b. al-Akwa' reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) having said:

He who sacrifices (animal) among you nothing should be left in his house (out of its flesh) on the morning of the third day. When it was the next year they (his Companions) said: Should we do this year as we did daring the previous year? Thereupon he said: Don't do that, for that was a year when the people were hard pressed (on account of poverty). so I wanted that the (flesh) might be distributed amongst them.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ، بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ ضَحَّى مِنْكُمْ فَلاَ يُصْبِحَنَّ فِي بَيْتِهِ بَعْدَ ثَالِثَةٍ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَفْعَلُ كَمَا فَعَلْنَا عَامَ أَوَّلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِنَّ ذَاكَ عَامٌ كَانَ النَّاسُ فِيهِ بِجَهْدٍ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ يَفْشُوَ فِيهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1974
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 4862
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2366

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

Once a tumbler (full of milk or water) was brought to Allah's Apostle who drank from it, while on his right side there was sitting a boy who was the youngest of those who were present, and on his left side there were old men. The Prophet asked, "O boy ! Do you allow me to give (the drink) to the elder people (first)?" The boy said, "I will not prefer anybody to have my share from you, O Allah's Apostle!" So, he gave it to the boy.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَدَحٍ فَشَرِبَ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ غُلاَمٌ، هُوَ أَحْدَثُ الْقَوْمِ، وَالأَشْيَاخُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا غُلاَمُ أَتَأْذَنُ لِي أَنْ أُعْطِيَ الأَشْيَاخَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا كُنْتُ لأُوثِرَ بِنَصِيبِي مِنْكَ أَحَدًا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2366
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 554
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2451

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:

A drink (milk mixed with water) was brought to Allah's Apostle who drank some of it. A boy was sitting to his right, and some old men to his left. Allah's Apostle said to the boy, "Do you allow me to give the rest of the drink to these people?" The boy said, "O Allah's Apostle! I will not give preference to anyone over me to drink the rest of it from which you have drunk." Allah's Apostle then handed the bowl (of drink) to the boy. (See Hadith No. 541).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِشَرَابٍ، فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ غُلاَمٌ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ الأَشْيَاخُ، فَقَالَ لِلْغُلاَمِ ‏ "‏ أَتَأْذَنُ لِي أَنْ أُعْطِيَ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْغُلاَمُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ أُوثِرُ بِنَصِيبِي مِنْكَ أَحَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَلَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي يَدِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2451
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 631
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3804

Narrated Al-Miqdam ibn Ma'dikarib:

The Prophet (saws) said: Beware, the fanged beast of prey is not lawful, nor the domestic asses, nor the find from the property of a man with whom treaty has been concluded, except that he did not need it. If anyone is a guest of people who provide no hospitality for him, he is entitled to take from them the equivalent of the hospitality due to him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُصَفَّى الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ رُؤْبَةَ التَّغْلِبِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَوْفٍ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ مَعْدِيكَرِبَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ لاَ يَحِلُّ ذُو نَابٍ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ وَلاَ الْحِمَارُ الأَهْلِيُّ وَلاَ اللُّقَطَةُ مِنْ مَالِ مُعَاهِدٍ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَسْتَغْنِيَ عَنْهَا وَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ ضَافَ قَوْمًا فَلَمْ يَقْرُوهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ أَنْ يُعْقِبَهُمْ بِمِثْلِ قِرَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3804
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 69
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3795
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 357
Thawban narrated that :
the Prophet said: "It is not allowed for a man to look into the interior of a man's house until he has been given permission, for if he looks, then he has entered. And one who leads people (in Salat) should not supplicate for himself alone with the exclusion of his congregation. If he does, then he has betrayed them. And one is not to stand for Salat while he has to urinate."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنِي حَبِيبُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَىٍّ الْمُؤَذِّنِ الْحِمْصِيِّ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرِئٍ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ فِي جَوْفِ بَيْتِ امْرِئٍ حَتَّى يَسْتَأْذِنَ فَإِنْ نَظَرَ فَقَدْ دَخَلَ وَلاَ يَؤُمَّ قَوْمًا فَيَخُصَّ نَفْسَهُ بِدَعْوَةٍ دُونَهُمْ فَإِنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ خَانَهُمْ وَلاَ يَقُومُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَهُوَ حَقِنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ثَوْبَانَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنِ السَّفْرِ بْنِ نُسَيْرٍ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَكَأَنَّ حَدِيثَ يَزِيدَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَىٍّ الْمُؤَذِّنِ عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ فِي هَذَا أَجْوَدُ إِسْنَادًا وَأَشْهَرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 357
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 209
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 357
Sahih Muslim 2538 c

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying one mouth before his death (or something like it):

None amongst the created beings who had been living by that time (during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle).... 'Abd al-Rahman has interpreted these words of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as: The ages (of the people) would be diminished.
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، قَالَ ابْنُ حَبِيبٍ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ذَلِكَ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ بِشَهْرٍ أَوْ نَحْوِ ذَلِكَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ نَفْسٍ مَنْفُوسَةٍ الْيَوْمَ تَأْتِي عَلَيْهَا مِائَةُ سَنَةٍ وَهْىَ حَيَّةٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، صَاحِبِ السِّقَايَةِ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ وَفَسَّرَهَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ نَقْصُ الْعُمُرِ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2538c
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 312
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6163
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3000
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saw) on the Farewell Pilgrimage, close to the time of the crescent of Dhul-Hijjah. The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Whoever among you wants to begin the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah, let him do so. If it were not for the fact that I have brought a sacrificial animal with me, I would have began the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah.’” She said: “Some of the people began the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah, and some began the Talbiyah for Hajj. I was one of those who began the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah.” She said: “We set out until we reached Makkah, then the Day of ‘Arafah came while I was in menses, but I did not exit Ihram for ‘Umrah I complained about that to the Prophet (saw) and he said: ‘Leave your ‘Umrah, undo your hair and comb it, and begin the Talbiyah for Hajj.’” She said: “So I did that, then on the night of Hasbah (i.e., the twelfth night of Dhul-Hijjah), when Allah had enables us to complete our Hajj, he sent ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr with me. He seated me behind him and went out to Tan’im, then I began the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah and Allah enabled us to complete our Hajj and ‘Umrah, and there was no sacrificial animal, charity nor fasting.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي حِجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ نُوَافِي هِلاَلَ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَلْيُهْلِلْ فَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي أَهْدَيْتُ لأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكَانَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ فَكُنْتُ أَنَا مِمَّنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ فَأَدْرَكَنِي يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ لَمْ أَحِلَّ مِنْ عُمْرَتِي فَشَكَوْتُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعِي عُمْرَتَكِ وَانْقُضِي رَأْسَكِ وَامْتَشِطِي وَأَهِلِّي بِالْحَجِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَفَعَلْتُ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ وَقَدْ قَضَى اللَّهُ حَجَّنَا أَرْسَلَ مَعِي عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْدَفَنِي وَخَرَجَ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَقَضَى اللَّهُ حَجَّنَا وَعُمْرَتَنَا وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِي ذَلِكَ هَدْىٌ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٌ وَلاَ صَوْمٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3000
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 119
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3000
Sahih al-Bukhari 6733

Narrated Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas:

I was stricken by an ailment that led me to the verge of death. The Prophet came to pay me a visit. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have much property and no heir except my single daughter. Shall I give two-thirds of my property in charity?" He said, "No." I said, "Half of it?" He said, "No." I said, "Onethird of it?" He said, "You may do so) though one-third is also to a much, for it is better for you to leave your off-spring wealthy than to leave them poor, asking others for help. And whatever you spend (for Allah's sake) you will be rewarded for it, even for a morsel of food which you may put in the mouth of your wife." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Will I remain behind and fail to complete my emigration?" The Prophet said, "If you are left behind after me, whatever good deeds you will do for Allah's sake, that will upgrade you and raise you high. May be you will have long life so that some people may benefit by you and others (the enemies) be harmed by you." But Allah's Apostle felt sorry for Sa`d bin Khaula as he died in Mecca. (Sufyan, a sub-narrator said that Sa`d bin Khaula was a man from the tribe of Bani 'Amir bin Lu'ai.)

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مَرِضْتُ بِمَكَّةَ مَرَضًا، فَأَشْفَيْتُ مِنْهُ عَلَى الْمَوْتِ، فَأَتَانِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُنِي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي مَالاً كَثِيرًا، وَلَيْسَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَتِي، أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثَىْ مَالِي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَالشَّطْرُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ الثُّلُثُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثُ كَبِيرٌ إِنَّكَ إِنْ تَرَكْتَ وَلَدَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَتْرُكَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ، وَإِنَّكَ لَنْ تُنْفِقَ نَفَقَةً إِلاَّ أُجِرْتَ عَلَيْهَا، حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةَ تَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَأُخَلَّفُ عَنْ هِجْرَتِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَنْ تُخَلَّفَ بَعْدِي فَتَعْمَلَ عَمَلاً تُرِيدُ بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ، إِلاَّ ازْدَدْتَ بِهِ رِفْعَةً وَدَرَجَةً، وَلَعَلَّ أَنْ تُخَلَّفَ بَعْدِي حَتَّى يَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ، لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ يَرْثِي لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ مَاتَ بِمَكَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَسَعْدُ بْنُ خَوْلَةَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6733
In-book reference : Book 85, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 725
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6979

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa`idi:

Allah's Apostle appointed a man called Ibn Al-Lutabiyya to collect the Zakat from Bani Sulaim's tribe. When he returned, the Prophet called him to account. He said (to the Prophet, 'This is your money, and this has been given to me as a gift." On that, Allah's Apostle said, "Why didn't you stay in your father's and mother's house to see whether you will be given gifts or not if you are telling the truth?" Then the Prophet addressed us, and after praising and glorifying Allah, he said: "Amma Ba'du", I employ a man from among you to manage some affair of what Allah has put under my custody, and then he comes to me and says, 'This is your money and this has been given to me as a gift. Why didn't he stay in his father's and mother's home to see whether he will be given gifts or not? By Allah, not anyone of you takes a thing unlawfully but he will meet Allah on the Day of Resurrection, carrying that thing. I do not want to see any of you carrying a grunting camel or a mooing cow or a bleating sheep on meeting Allah." Then the Prophet raised both his hands till the whiteness of his armpits became visible, and he said, "O Allah! Haven't I have conveyed (Your Message)?" The narrator added: My eyes witnessed and my ears heard (that Hadith).

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً عَلَى صَدَقَاتِ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ يُدْعَى ابْنَ اللُّتَبِيَّةِ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ حَاسَبَهُ قَالَ هَذَا مَالُكُمْ وَهَذَا هَدِيَّةٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ جَلَسْتَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيكَ وَأُمِّكَ، حَتَّى تَأْتِيَكَ هَدِيَّتُكَ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَطَبَنَا فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنِّي أَسْتَعْمِلُ الرَّجُلَ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى الْعَمَلِ مِمَّا وَلاَّنِي اللَّهُ، فَيَأْتِي فَيَقُولُ هَذَا مَالُكُمْ وَهَذَا هَدِيَّةٌ أُهْدِيَتْ لِي‏.‏ أَفَلاَ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَهُ هَدِيَّتُهُ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَأْخُذُ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ شَيْئًا بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ، إِلاَّ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَحْمِلُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَلأَعْرِفَنَّ أَحَدًا مِنْكُمْ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَحْمِلُ بَعِيرًا لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، أَوْ بَقَرَةً لَهَا خُوَارٌ، أَوْ شَاةً تَيْعَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَهُ حَتَّى رُئِيَ بَيَاضُ إِبْطِهِ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ بَصْرَ عَيْنِي وَسَمْعَ أُذُنِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6979
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 108
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5268

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle was fond of honey and sweet edible things and (it was his habit) that after finishing the `Asr prayer he would visit his wives and stay with one of them at that time. Once he went to Hafsa, the daughter of `Umar and stayed with her more than usual. I got jealous and asked the reason for that. I was told that a lady of her folk had given her a skin filled with honey as a present, and that she made a syrup from it and gave it to the Prophet to drink (and that was the reason for the delay). I said, "By Allah we will play a trick on him (to prevent him from doing so)." So I said to Sa`da bint Zam`a "The Prophet will approach you, and when he comes near you, say: 'Have you taken Maghafir (a bad-smelling gum)?' He will say, 'No.' Then say to him: 'Then what is this bad smell which i smell from you?' He will say to you, 'Hafsa made me drink honey syrup.' Then say: Perhaps the bees of that honey had sucked the juice of the tree of Al-`Urfut.' I shall also say the same. O you, Safiyya, say the same." Later Sa`da said, "By Allah, as soon as he (the Prophet ) stood at the door, I was about to say to him what you had ordered me to say because I was afraid of you." So when the Prophet came near Sa`da, she said to him, "O Allah's Apostle! Have you taken Maghafir?" He said, "No." She said. "Then what is this bad smell which I detect on you?" He said, "Hafsa made me drink honey syrup." She said, "Perhaps its bees had sucked the juice of Al-`Urfut tree." When he came to me, I also said the same, and when he went to Safiyya, she also said the same. And when the Prophet again went to Hafsa, she said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Shall I give you more of that drink?" He said, "I am not in need of it." Sa`da said, "By Allah, we deprived him (of it)." I said to her, "Keep quiet." '

حَدَّثَنَا فَرْوَةُ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ الْعَسَلَ وَالْحَلْوَاءَ، وَكَانَ إِذَا انْصَرَفَ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ دَخَلَ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ، فَيَدْنُو مِنْ إِحْدَاهُنَّ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ عُمَرَ، فَاحْتَبَسَ أَكْثَرَ مَا كَانَ يَحْتَبِسُ، فَغِرْتُ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقِيلَ لِي أَهْدَتْ لَهَا امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهَا عُكَّةً مِنْ عَسَلٍ، فَسَقَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُ شَرْبَةً، فَقُلْتُ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَنَحْتَالَنَّ لَهُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لِسَوْدَةَ بِنْتِ زَمْعَةَ إِنَّهُ سَيَدْنُو مِنْكِ، فَإِذَا دَنَا مِنْكِ فَقُولِي أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَقُولُ لَكِ لاَ‏.‏ فَقُولِي لَهُ مَا هَذِهِ الرِّيحُ الَّتِي أَجِدُ مِنْكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَقُولُ لَكِ سَقَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ شَرْبَةَ عَسَلٍ فَقُولِي لَهُ جَرَسَتْ نَحْلُهُ الْعُرْفُطَ‏.‏ وَسَأَقُولُ ذَلِكَ، وَقُولِي أَنْتِ يَا صَفِيَّةُ ذَاكِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ تَقُولُ سَوْدَةُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ قَامَ عَلَى الْبَابِ، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُبَادِيَهُ بِمَا أَمَرْتِنِي بِهِ فَرَقًا مِنْكِ، فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنْهَا قَالَتْ لَهُ سَوْدَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَمَا هَذِهِ الرِّيحُ الَّتِي أَجِدُ مِنْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَقَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ شَرْبَةَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5268
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 193
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 448
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik, from Malik bin Sa'sa'ah, that the Prophet (PBUH) said:
"While I was at the Ka'bah, in a state between sleep and wakefulness, three men came, and one of them who was in the middle came toward me. I was brought a basin of gold, filled with wisdom and faith, and he slit open from the throat to the lower abdomen, and washed the heart with Zamzam water, then - "it was filled with wisdom and faith. Then I was brought a riding-beast, smaller than a mule and bigger than a donkey. I set off with Jibril, peace be upon him, and we came to the lowest heaven. It was said: 'Who is with you?' He said: 'Muhammad.' It was said: 'Has (revelation) been sent to him? Welcome to him, what an excellent visit his is.' I came to Adam, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent son and Prophet.' Then we came to the second heaven and it was said: 'Who is this?' He said: 'Jibra'il.' [1] It was said: 'Who is with you?' he said: 'Muhammad.' And the same exchange took place. I came to Yahya and 'Eisa, peace be upon them both, and greeted them, and they said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' Then we came to the third heaven and it was said: 'Who is this?' He said: 'Jibra'il.' It was said: 'Who is with you?' He said: 'Muhammad.' And the same exchange took place. I came to Yusuf, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' Then we came to the fourth heaven and the same exchange took place. I came to Idris, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' Then we came to the fifth heaven and the same exchange took place. I came to Harun, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' Then we came to the sixth heaven and the same exchange took place. I came to Musa, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' What I passed him, he wept, and it was said: 'Why are you weeping?' He said: 'O Lord, this young man whom You have sent after me, more of his Ummah will enter Paradise than from my nation, and they will be more virtuous than them.' Then we came to the seventh heaven and a similar exchange took place. I came to Ibrahim, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent son and Prophet.' Then I was taken up to the Oft-Frequented House (Al-Bait al-Ma'mur) and I asked Jibra'il about it, and he said: 'This is Al-Bait al-Ma'mur in which seventy thousand angels pray everyday, and when they leave it they never come back.' Then I was taken up to Sidrah Al-Muntaha (the Lote-Tree of the Utmost Boundary). Its fruits were like Qilal [2] of Hajar and its leaves were like the ears of elephants. At its base were four rivers: Two hidden rivers and two manifest rivers. I asked Jibril (About them) and he said: 'The two hidden ones are in paradise, and the two manifest ones are the Euphrates and the Nile.' Then fifty prayers were enjoined upon me. I came to Musa and he said: 'What happened?' I said: 'Fifty prayers have been enjoined upon me.' He said: 'I know more about the people than you. I tried hard with the Children of Israel. Your Ummah will never be able to bear that. Go back to your Lord and ask Him to reduce it for you.' So I went back to my Lord and asked Him to reduce it, and He made it forty. Then I went back to Musa, peace be upon him, and he said: 'What happened?' I said: 'He made it forty.' He said to me something similar to what he said the first time, so I went back to my Lord and He made it thirty. I came to Musa, peace be upon him, and told him, and he said to me something similar to what he said the first time, so I went back to my Lord and he made it twenty, then ten, then five. I came to Musa, peace be upon him, and he said to me something like he had said the first time, but I said: 'I feel too shy before my Lord to go back to Him.' Then it was called out: 'I have decreed (the reward for) My obligation, and I have reduced the burden for My slaves and I will give a ten-fold reward for each good deed.'" [1] It is like this here, while it is Jibra'il the first time it appears in this narration, and Jibra'il is often used in the Hadith literature. [2] Plural of Qullah
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ صَعْصَعَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ بَيْنَ النَّائِمِ وَالْيَقْظَانِ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ أَحَدُ الثَّلاَثَةِ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ فَأُتِيتُ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مَلآنَ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا فَشَقَّ مِنَ النَّحْرِ إِلَى مَرَاقِّ الْبَطْنِ فَغَسَلَ الْقَلْبَ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ ثُمَّ مُلِئَ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا ثُمَّ أُتِيتُ بِدَابَّةٍ دُونَ الْبَغْلِ وَفَوْقَ الْحِمَارِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَأَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا فَقِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ مَرْحَبًا بِهِ وَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى آدَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنِ ابْنٍ وَنَبِيٍّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الثَّانِيَةَ قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى يَحْيَى وَعِيسَى فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِمَا فَقَالاَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنْ أَخٍ وَنَبِيٍّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الثَّالِثَةَ قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ فَأَتَيْتُ ...
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 448
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 449
Sahih al-Bukhari 6604

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The Prophet once delivered a speech in front of us wherein he left nothing but mentioned (about) everything that would happen till the Hour. Some of us stored that our minds and some forgot it. (After that speech) I used to see events taking place (which had been referred to in that speech) but I had forgotten them (before their occurrence). Then I would recognize such events as a man recognizes another man who has been absent and then sees and recognizes him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَقَدْ خَطَبَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خُطْبَةً، مَا تَرَكَ فِيهَا شَيْئًا إِلَى قِيَامِ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ ذَكَرَهُ، عَلِمَهُ مَنْ عَلِمَهُ، وَجَهِلَهُ مَنْ جَهِلَهُ، إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرَى الشَّىْءَ قَدْ نَسِيتُ، فَأَعْرِفُ مَا يَعْرِفُ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا غَابَ عَنْهُ فَرَآهُ فَعَرَفَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6604
In-book reference : Book 82, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 601
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2967

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

I participated in a Ghazwa along with Allah's Apostle The Prophet met me (on the way) while I was riding a camel of ours used for irrigation and it had got so tired that it could hardly walk. The Prophet asked me, "What is wrong with the camel?" I replied, "It has got tired." So. Allah's Apostle came from behind it and rebuked it and prayed for it so it started surpassing the other camels and going ahead of them. Then he asked me, "How do you find your camel (now)?" I replied, "I find it quite well, now as it has received your blessings." He said, "Will you sell it to me?" I felt shy (to refuse his offer) though it was the only camel for irrigation we had. So, I said, "Yes." He said, "Sell it to me then." I sold it to him on the condition that I should keep on riding it till I reached Medina. Then I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I am a bridegroom," and requested him to allow me to go home. He allowed me, and I set out for Medina before the people till I reached Medina, where I met my uncle, who asked me about the camel and I informed him all about it and he blamed me for that. When I took the permission of Allah's Apostle he asked me whether I had married a virgin or a matron and I replied that I had married a matron. He said, "Why hadn't you married a virgin who would have played with you, and you would have played with her?" I replied, "O Allah's Apostle! My father died (or was martyred) and I have some young sisters, so I felt it not proper that I should marry a young girl like them who would neither teach them manners nor serve them. So, I have married a matron so that she may serve them and teach them manners." When Allah's Apostle arrived in Medina, I took the camel to him the next morning and he gave me its price and gave me the camel itself as well.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَتَلاَحَقَ بِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا عَلَى نَاضِحٍ لَنَا قَدْ أَعْيَا فَلاَ يَكَادُ يَسِيرُ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَا لِبَعِيرِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ عَيِيَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَخَلَّفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَزَجَرَهُ وَدَعَا لَهُ، فَمَا زَالَ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الإِبِلِ قُدَّامَهَا يَسِيرُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَرَى بَعِيرَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ بِخَيْرٍ قَدْ أَصَابَتْهُ بَرَكَتُكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَتَبِيعُنِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَنَا نَاضِحٌ غَيْرَهُ، قَالَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَبِعْنِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبِعْتُهُ إِيَّاهُ عَلَى أَنَّ لِي فَقَارَ ظَهْرِهِ حَتَّى أَبْلُغَ الْمَدِينَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي عَرُوسٌ، فَاسْتَأْذَنْتُهُ فَأَذِنَ لِي، فَتَقَدَّمْتُ النَّاسَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَلَقِيَنِي خَالِي فَسَأَلَنِي عَنِ الْبَعِيرِ، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا صَنَعْتُ فِيهِ فَلاَمَنِي، قَالَ وَقَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِي حِينَ اسْتَأْذَنْتُهُ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَزَوَّجْتَ بِكْرًا أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ تَزَوَّجْتُ ثَيِّبًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلاَّ تَزَوَّجْتَ بِكْرًا تُلاَعِبُهَا وَتُلاَعِبُكَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2967
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 176
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 211
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from his paternal uncle Abu Suhayl ibn Malik that his father heard Talha ibn Ubaydullah say, "Once one of the people of Najd came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He had dishevelled hair and although his voice could be heard we could not make out what he was saying until he drew nearer and then we found he was asking about Islam. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, 'There are five prayers during the day and the night.' He said, 'Do I have to do anything else besides that?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, added, 'And fasting the month of Ramadan.' He said, 'Is there anything else I have to do?' He said, 'No, except what you do of your own accord.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, mentioned zakat. The man said, 'Is there anything else that I have to do?' He said, 'No, except what you do of your own accord.'

He continued, "The man went away saying, 'By Allah, I won't do any more than this, nor will I do any less.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'That man will be successful, if he is telling the truth.'

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي سُهَيْلِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرُ الرَّأْسِ يُسْمَعُ دَوِيُّ صَوْتِهِ وَلاَ نَفْقَهُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الزَّكَاةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفْلَحَ الرَّجُلُ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 97
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 429
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4647
It was narrated from 'Umarah bin Khuzaimah that his paternal uncle, who was one of the companions of the Prophet told him, that:
the Prophet bought a horse from a Bedouin and asked him to follow him, so that he could pay him for the horse. The Prophet hastened but the Bedouin was slow. Men started to talk to the Bedouin and make offers for the horse, and they did not realize that the Prophet had bought it, until some of them offered more than the Prophet had bought it for. Then the Bedouin called out to the Prophet and said; "Are you going to buy this horse or shall I sell it?" The Prophet stood up when he heard him calling and said: "Have I not bought it from you?" He said: 'No, by Allah, I have not sold it to you, and the Prophet said "I bought it from you." The people started to gaiter around the Prophet and the Bedouion as they were talking, and the Bedouin started to say: "Bring a witness who will testify that you bought it. " Khuzaimah bin habit said: "I bear witness that you bought it" The Prophet turned to Khunzimah and said: "Why are you bearing witness?" He said: "Because I know that you are truthful, O Messenger of Allah" made the testimony of Khuzaimah equivalent to the testimony of two men. (sahih)
أَخْبَرَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ حَمْزَةَ - عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، أَنَّ الزُّهْرِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ، أَنَّ عَمَّهُ، حَدَّثَهُ - وَهُوَ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْتَاعَ فَرَسًا مِنْ أَعْرَابِيٍّ وَاسْتَتْبَعَهُ لِيَقْبِضَ ثَمَنَ فَرَسِهِ فَأَسْرَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبْطَأَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ وَطَفِقَ الرِّجَالُ يَتَعَرَّضُونَ لِلأَعْرَابِيِّ فَيَسُومُونَهُ بِالْفَرَسِ وَهُمْ لاَ يَشْعُرُونَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْتَاعَهُ حَتَّى زَادَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي السَّوْمِ عَلَى مَا ابْتَاعَهُ بِهِ مِنْهُ فَنَادَى الأَعْرَابِيُّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنْ كُنْتَ مُبْتَاعًا هَذَا الْفَرَسَ وَإِلاَّ بِعْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ سَمِعَ نِدَاءَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ قَدِ ابْتَعْتُهُ مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا بِعْتُكَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدِ ابْتَعْتُهُ مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطَفِقَ النَّاسُ يَلُوذُونَ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِالأَعْرَابِيِّ وَهُمَا يَتَرَاجَعَانِ وَطَفِقَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ يَقُولُ هَلُمَّ شَاهِدًا يَشْهَدُ أَنِّي قَدْ بِعْتُكَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ خُزَيْمَةُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ أَنَا أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ بِعْتَهُ ...
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4647
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 199
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4651
Sahih Muslim 2040 a

Anas b. Malik reported that Abu Talha said to Umm Sulaim:

I felt some feebleness in the voice of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and perceived that it was due to hunger; so have you anything with you? She said: Yes. She brought out barley loaves, then took out a head-covering of hers, in a part of which she wrapped those loaves and then put them beneath my mantle and covered me with a part of it. She then sent me to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I set forth and found Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sitting in the mosque in the company of some persons. I stood near them, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Has Abu Talha sent you? I said, Yes. He said: Is it for a feast? I said. Yes. Thereupon Allah's messenger (may peace be upon him) said to'those who were with him to get up He went forth and so I did before them, until I came to Abu Talha and informed him. Abu Talba said: Umm Sulaim, here comes Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with people and we do not have enough (food) to feed them. She said: Allah and His Messenger know best. Abu Talha went out (to receive him) Until he met Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came forward along with him until they both (Allah's Messenger, along with Abu Talha) came in. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Umm Sulaim. bring forth that which you have with you. She brought the bread. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that the bread be broken into small pieces, and when Umm Sulaim had squeezed a small waterskin and put seasoning on it, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recited something regarding it what Allah wished him to say. He then said: Allow ten (guests to come in and have their meals). He permitted them; they ate until they had their fill. They then went out. He (the Holy Prophet) again said: Permit ten (more) and he (the host gave permission to them. They ate until they had enough. Then they went out. he again said: Permit ten (more) until all the people had eaten to their fill, and they were seventy or eighty persons.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ لأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ قَدْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَعِيفًا أَعْرِفُ فِيهِ الْجُوعَ فَهَلْ عِنْدَكِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْ أَقْرَاصًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ ثُمَّ أَخَذَتْ خِمَارًا لَهَا فَلَفَّتِ الْخُبْزَ بِبَعْضِهِ ثُمَّ دَسَّتْهُ تَحْتَ ثَوْبِي وَرَدَّتْنِي بِبَعْضِهِ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَتْنِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ بِهِ فَوَجَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَعَهُ النَّاسُ فَقُمْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْسَلَكَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلِطَعَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَنْ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ قُومُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقْتُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ حَتَّى جِئْتُ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ قَدْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّاسِ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا مَا نُطْعِمُهُمْ فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ - قَالَ - فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ حَتَّى لَقِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2040a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 190
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5058
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 626
'Abdullah ibn 'Amr reported that a man said, "O Allah, forgive me and Muhammad alone!" The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "You have veiled it from many people."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَشِهَابٌ، قَالاَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِمُحَمَّدٍ وَحْدَنَا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ لَقَدْ حَجَبْتَهَا عَنْ نَاسٍ كَثِيرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 626
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 626
Mishkat al-Masabih 251
‘Ali reported God’s messenger as saying, “Good is the man learned in religion who, if people have need of him benefits them, but who, if they ignore him enriches himself.”* Razin transmitted it. *i.e. with religious exercises and study.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ الْفَقِيهُ فِي الدِّينِ إِنِ احْتِيجَ إِلَيْهِ نَفَعَ وَإِنِ اسْتُغْنِيَ عَنْهُ أَغْنَى نَفْسَهُ» . رَوَاهُ رزين
  مَوْضُوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 251
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 48
Sunan Ibn Majah 2321
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
“If the people were given what they claimed, some would have claimed the lives and property of men. But the one the claim is made against is obliged to swear an oath.”
حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْ يُعْطَى النَّاسُ بِدَعْوَاهُمُ ادَّعَى نَاسٌ دِمَاءَ رِجَالٍ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ وَلَكِنِ الْيَمِينُ عَلَى الْمُدَّعَى عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2321
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2321
Sahih al-Bukhari 5245

Narrated Jabir:

I was with Allah's Apostle in a Ghazwa, and when we returned, I wanted to hurry, while riding a slow camel. A rider came behind me. I looked back and saw that the rider was Allah's Apostle . He said (to me), "What makes you in such a hurry?" I replied, "I am newly married." He said, "Did you marry a virgin or a matron?" I replied, "(Not a virgin but) a matron." He said, "Why didn't you marry a young girl with whom you could play and who could play with you?" Then when we approached (Medina) and were going to enter (it), the Prophet said, "Wait till you enter (your homes) at night (in the first part of the night) so that the ladies with unkempt hair may comb their hair, and those whose husbands have been absent (for a long time) may shave their pubic hair." (The sub-narrator, Hashim said: A reliable narrator told me that the Prophet added in this Hadith: "(Seek to beget) children! Children, O Jabir!")

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ هُشَيْمٍ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ، فَلَمَّا قَفَلْنَا تَعَجَّلْتُ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ قَطُوفٍ فَلَحِقَنِي رَاكِبٌ مِنْ خَلْفِي، فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُعْجِلُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَبِكْرًا تَزَوَّجْتَ أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلْ ثَيِّبًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ جَارِيَةً تُلاَعِبُهَا وَتُلاَعِبُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا ذَهَبْنَا لِنَدْخُلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمْهِلُوا حَتَّى تَدْخُلُوا لَيْلاً ـ أَىْ عِشَاءً ـ لِكَىْ تَمْتَشِطَ الشَّعِثَةُ وَتَسْتَحِدَّ الْمُغِيبَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي الثِّقَةُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏"‏ الْكَيْسَ الْكَيْسَ يَا جَابِرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْوَلَدَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5245
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 178
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 172
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 222
It was narrated that ibn 'Abbas said:
I was eager to ask 'Umar about the two wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) concerning whom Allah said, “If you two (wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) turn in repentance to Allah, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet (ﷺ) likes)” [at-Tahreem 66:4], until 'Umar went for Hajj and I went with him. When we were partway there, 'Umar turned aside and I turned aside with him, bringing the jug. He relieved himself, then he came to me and I poured water onto his hands, and he did wudoo’. I said: “O Ameer al -Mu'mineen, who are the two wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) of whom Allah said: ‘If you two (wives of the Prophet (ﷺ)) turn in repentance to Allah, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet (ﷺ) likes)’?” [at-Tahreem 66:4] 'Umar said, “How strange of you, O Ibn 'Abbas”, (az-Zuhri said: By Allah, he did not like the question, but he did not conceal anything.) He said, “They were Hafsah and 'A'ishah.” Then he started to narrate the hadeeth and said: We people of Quraish were a people who dominated women, but when we came to Madinah we found a people who were dominated by their women, and our women started to learn from their women. My house was among Banu Umayyah bin Zaid in al-'Awali. One day I got angry with my wife, and she argued with me. I did not like her to argue with me, but she said: Do you not like me to argue with you? By Allah, the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) argue with him, and one of them will forsake him all day until night comes, I went and entered upon Hafsah, and I said: Do you argue with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? She said: Yes. I said: Does one of you forsake him all day until night comes? She said: Yes. I said: Any one of you who does that is doomed and lost. Does any one of you feel assured that Allah will not be angry with her because of the anger of His Messenger (ﷺ), for then she will be doomed? Do not argue with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and do not ask him for anything. Ask me for whatever you want. And do not be misled by the fact that your neighbour is more beautiful than you and more beloved to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than you – referring to 'A'ishah. And ‘Umar said: I had a neighbour among the Ansar. We used to take turns to go down to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He would go down one day and I would go down the next. He would bring me the news of the Revelation and other things, and I would do likewise. We were saying that Ghassan were shoeing their horses to attack us. My friend went down, then he came to me at night and knocked on my door, then he called out to me. I went out to him and he said: Something terrible has happened! I said: What? Have Ghassan come? He said: No, it is more terrible than that and worse. The Prophet (ﷺ) has divorced his wives! I said: Hafsah is doomed and lost! I thought that this would happen. Then when I had prayed Fajr, I got dressed, then I went down and entered upon Hafsah, who was weeping. I said: Has the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)divorced you? She said: I do not know. He has secluded himself in this loft. I went to a black slave of his and said: Ask for permission for ‘Umar to enter. He went in, then he came out to me and said: I mentioned you to him but he did not say anything, I went away and came to the minbar, where I sat down. By it was a group of people, some of whom were weeping. I sat for a little while, then I could not bear it any longer, so I went to the slave and said: Ask for permission for ‘Umar to enter. He went in, then he came out to me and said: I mentioned you to him but he did not say anything. I turned to leave, then the slave called me and said: Go in, he has given you permission. So I went in and greeted the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with salam. He was resting on a reed mat that had left marks on his side. I said: O Messenger of Allah, have you divorced your wives? He looked up at me and said, “No.” I said: Allah Akbar! if you had seen us, O Messenger of Allah, we Quraish were a people who dominated women, but when we came to Madinah we found a people who were dominated by their women, and our women started to learn from their women. I got angry with my wife one day, and she started to argue with me. I did not like her to argue with me, but she said: Do you not like me to argue with you? By Allah, the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) argue with him, and one of them will forsake him all day until night comes. I said: Any one of them who does that is doomed and lost. Does one of them feel assured that Allah will not be angry with her because of the anger of His Messenger (ﷺ),then she will be doomed? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled. I said: O Messenger of Allah, I entered upon Hafsah and I said: Do not be misled by the fact that your neighbour (i.e. ‘Aa'ishah) is more beautiful than you and more beloved to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than you. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled again. I said: O Messenger of Allah, may I speak to you freely? He said: “Yes.” So I sat down and looked around the room, and by Allah, I did not see anything in it to please the eye except three hides. I said: Pray to Allah, O Messenger of Allah, to make life prosperous for your ummah, for He has made life prosperous for the Persians and Romans, but they do not worship Allah, may He be glorified and exalted. He sat up straight and said: “Are you doubting. O son of al-Khattab? They are people whose good things have been hastened for them in this world.” I said: Pray for forgiveness for me, O Messenger of Allah. He had sworn that he would not enter upon them for a month, because he was so annoyed with them until Allah rebuked him.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ لَمْ أَزَلْ حَرِيصًا عَلَى أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اللَّتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ حَتَّى حَجَّ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَحَجَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ عَدَلَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَعَدَلْتُ مَعَهُ بِالْإِدَاوَةِ فَتَبَرَّزَ ثُمَّ أَتَانِي فَسَكَبْتُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنْ الْمَرْأَتَانِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اللَّتَانِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَاعَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ كَرِهَ وَاللَّهِ مَا سَأَلَهُ عَنْهُ وَلَمْ يَكْتُمْهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ هِيَ حَفْصَةُ وَعَائِشَةُ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ يَسُوقُ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ قَوْمًا نَغْلِبُ النِّسَاءَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَجَدْنَا قَوْمًا تَغْلِبُهُمْ نِسَاؤُهُمْ ...
Grade: [Its isnad is Sahih, al­-Bukhari (89) and Muslim (1479)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 222
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 139
Sunan Abi Dawud 1705

The above mentioned tradition has also been transmitted by Malik through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds:

They have their stomachs: They can go down to water and eat trees. He did not say about the stray sheep: take it. About a find he said : Make it known for a year; if it’s owner comes, (give it to him), otherwise use it yourself. This version has not the word : “ spend it”.

Abu Dawud said : This tradition has been narrated by al-Thawri, Sulaiman bin Bilal, and Hammad bin Salamah on the authority of Rabi ‘ ah in a similar manner. They did not mention the word “take it”.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكٌ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ وَمَعْنَاهُ زَادَ ‏"‏ سِقَاؤُهَا تَرِدُ الْمَاءَ وَتَأْكُلُ الشَّجَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ ‏"‏ خُذْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فِي ضَالَّةِ الشَّاءِ وَقَالَ فِي اللُّقَطَةِ ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً فَإِنْ جَاءَ صَاحِبُهَا وَإِلاَّ فَشَأْنَكَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ ‏"‏ اسْتَنْفِقْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ مِثْلَهُ لَمْ يَقُولُوا ‏"‏ خُذْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1705
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1701
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2591
It was narrated that Qabisah bin Mukhariq said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah says: 'It is not right to ask (for help) except in three cases: A man whose wealth has been destroyed by some calamity, so he asks until he gets enough to keep him going, then he refrains from asking: a man who undertakes a financial responsibility, and asks for help until he pays off whatever needs to be paid; and a man concerning whom three wise men from his own people swear by Allah that it is permissible for so-an-so to ask for help, so he asks until he has enough to be independent of means, then he refrains from asking. Apart from that. (asking) is unlawful."'
أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ حَمْزَةَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ رِئَابٍ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ مُخَارِقٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَصْلُحُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ إِلاَّ لِثَلاَثَةٍ رَجُلٍ أَصَابَتْ مَالَهُ جَائِحَةٌ فَيَسْأَلُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَ سِدَادًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ ثُمَّ يُمْسِكَ وَرَجُلٍ تَحَمَّلَ حَمَالَةً فَيَسْأَلُ حَتَّى يُؤَدِّيَ إِلَيْهِمْ حَمَالَتَهُمْ ثُمَّ يُمْسِكَ عَنِ الْمَسْأَلَةِ وَرَجُلٍ يَحْلِفُ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ مِنْ ذَوِي الْحِجَا بِاللَّهِ لَقَدْ حَلَّتِ الْمَسْأَلَةُ لِفُلاَنٍ فَيَسْأَلُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَ قِوَامًا مِنْ مَعِيشَةٍ ثُمَّ يُمْسِكَ عَنِ الْمَسْأَلَةِ فَمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ سُحْتٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2591
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 157
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2592
Sahih Muslim 1788

It has been narrated by Ibrahim al-Taimi on the authority of his father who said:

We were sitting in the company of Hudhaifa. A man said: If I were in the time of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), I would have fought by his side and would have striven hard for his causes. Hudhaifa said: You might have done that, (but you should not make a flourish of your enthusiasm). I was with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the night of the Battle of Abzib and we were gripped by a violent wind and severe cold. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be him) said: Hark, the man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgment by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted). We all kept quiet and none of us responed to him. (Again) he said: Hark, a man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgment by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted). We kept quiet and none of us responded to him. He again said: Hark, a man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgtuent by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted) Then he said: Get up Hudhaifa, bring me the news of the enemy. When he called me by name I had no alternative but to get up. He said: Go and bring me information about the enemy, and do nothing that may provoke them against me. When I left him, I felt warm as if I were walking in a heated bath untill I reached them. I saw Abu Sufyan warming his back against fire I put an arrow in the middle of the bow. intending to shoot at him, when I recalled the words of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)" Do not provoke them against me." Had I shot at him, I would have hit him. But I returned and (felt warm as if) I were walking in a heated bath (hammam). Presenting myself before him, I gave him information about the enemy. When I had done so, I began to feel cold, so the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) wrapped me in a blanket that he had in excess to his own requirement and with which he used to cover himself while saying his prayers. So I continued to sleep until it was morning. When it was morning he said: Get up, O heavy sleeper.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ حُذَيْفَةَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لَوْ أَدْرَكْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاتَلْتُ مَعَهُ وَأَبْلَيْتُ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ أَنْتَ كُنْتَ تَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الأَحْزَابِ وَأَخَذَتْنَا رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ وَقُرٌّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ رَجُلٌ يَأْتِينِي بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ مَعِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتْنَا فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ رَجُلٌ يَأْتِينَا بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ مَعِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتْنَا فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ رَجُلٌ يَأْتِينَا بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ مَعِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتْنَا فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُمْ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ فَأْتِنَا بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ بُدًّا إِذْ دَعَانِي بِاسْمِي أَنْ أَقُومَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَأْتِنِي بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ وَلاَ تَذْعَرْهُمْ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا وَلَّيْتُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ جَعَلْتُ كَأَنَّمَا أَمْشِي فِي حَمَّامٍ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُمْ فَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ يَصْلِي ظَهْرَهُ بِالنَّارِ فَوَضَعْتُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1788
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 122
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4412
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from al-Ala ibn Abd ar-Rahman from his father from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went to the burial grounds and said, "Peace be upon you, home of a people who believe! We shall be among you, Allah willing. I wish that I had seen our brothers!" The people with him said, "Messenger of Allah! Are we not your brothers?" "No," he said, "You are my companions. Our brothers are those who have not yet come. And I will precede them to the Hawd. (The Hawd:

the watering place of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, from which he will give to the people of his community on the day of rising.)" They asked him, "Messenger of Allah! How will you recognise those of your community who come after you?"

He said, "Doesn't a man who has horses with white legs and white blazes on their foreheads among totally black horses recognise which ones are his own?" They said, "Of course, Messenger of Allah." He went on, "Even so will they come on the day of rising with white marks on their foreheads, hands and feet from wudu, and I will precede them to the Hawd. Some men will be driven away from the Hawd as if they were straying camels and I shall call out to them, 'Will you not come? Will you not come? Will you not come?' and someone will say, 'They changed things after you,' so I shall say, 'Then away with them, away with them, away with them!' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَقْبُرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ إِخْوَانَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَسْنَا بِإِخْوَانِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ أَنْتُمْ أَصْحَابِي وَإِخْوَانُنَا الَّذِينَ لَمْ يَأْتُوا بَعْدُ وَأَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ مَنْ يَأْتِي بَعْدَكَ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ كَانَ لِرَجُلٍ خَيْلٌ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلَةٌ فِي خَيْلٍ دُهْمٍ بُهْمٍ أَلاَ يَعْرِفُ خَيْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَأْتُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ وَأَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ فَلاَ يُذَادَنَّ رِجَالٌ عَنْ حَوْضِي كَمَا يُذَادُ الْبَعِيرُ الضَّالُّ أُنَادِيهِمْ أَلاَ هَلُمَّ أَلاَ هَلُمَّ أَلاَ هَلُمَّ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّهُمْ قَدْ بَدَّلُوا بَعْدَكَ فَأَقُولُ فَسُحْقًا فَسُحْقًا فَسُحْقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 29
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 59
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2549
Hasan bin 'Atiyyah narrated from Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab, that he met Abu Hurairah, and Abu Hurairah said:
"I supplicate Allah to bring you and I together in the market of Paradise." So Sa'eed said: "Is there a market in it?" He said: "Yes, the messenger of Allah (s.a.w) informed me that: 'When the people of Paradise enter it, they shall take their places according to the virtue of their deeds. Then permission shall be granted to them to visit their Lord, for the length of a Friday from the days of the world. He shall present for them His Throne and He shall manifest the gardens of Paradise. Then lofty seats of light shall be erected for them, and lofty saets of pearl, and lofty seats or corundum, and lofty seats of peridots, and lofty seats of gold, and lofty seats of silver. And the lowest of them- and there is none of them that is low- shall sit upon a dune of musk and camphor, and they shall not regard those upon the chairs as having a better sitting place than them.' Abu Hurairah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, and will we see our Lord?' He (S.a.w) said: 'Yes.[He said: ] Do you doubt [concerning] seeing the sun, or the moon on a night when it is full?' We said: 'No.' He said: 'Likewise, you will not doubt concerning seeing your Lord. And they shall not remain in that meeting any man except Allah shall give him a lecture until he says to a man from among them: "O so-and – so son of so - and – so, do you remember the day when you said such-and-such.” And He will remind him of some of his betrayals in the world, so he will say: “O my Lord, did you not forgive me?” So He will say: “Indeed! It is by the vastness of My Forgiveness that you reached this station of yours.” So while they are engaged in this they shall be covered by a cloud that shall rain upon them a perfume, the like of whose smell they have not smelled, ever. And our Lord [Blessed and Exalted is He] shall say: “Arise to what I have prepared for you of generosity, and take whatever you desire.” Then, we will come to a market which the angels will have already surrounded. [In it] shall be what no eyes have seen the like of, nor ears have heard of, nor ever has it occurred in the hearts (of men). And there shall be carried to us whatever we desire. There shall be not be anything sold or bought in this market, and, in that market, the people of Paradise shall meet one another.' He said: 'So the person of high rank shall come and meet the one below him in rank- and there is none among them that is low- so he shall be impressed by the clothes he sees on him, their discussion shall not come to an end until he shall imagine upon himself what is more beautiful than it, and that is because it is not fitting for anyone to feel regret therein. Then we will return to our places and our wives shall meet us saying: “Welcome and greetings, you have come, and you have beauty greater than what you parted us with.” So we will say: “Indeed we sat today with our Lord, the Powerful, and it is fitting that we should return with what we have returned with.'” (Da'if)
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعِشْرِينَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَسَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ، بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ فِي سُوقِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَفِيهَا سُوقٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَخْبَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا دَخَلُوهَا نَزَلُوا فِيهَا بِفَضْلِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ ثُمَّ يُؤْذَنُ فِي مِقْدَارِ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَزُورُونَ رَبَّهُمْ وَيُبْرِزُ لَهُمْ عَرْشَهُ وَيَتَبَدَّى لَهُمْ فِي رَوْضَةٍ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ فَتُوضَعُ لَهُمْ مَنَابِرُ مِنْ نُورٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ يَاقُوتٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ زَبَرْجَدٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَيَجْلِسُ أَدْنَاهُمْ وَمَا فِيهِمْ مِنْ دَنِيٍّ عَلَى كُثْبَانِ الْمِسْكِ وَالْكَافُورِ وَمَا يُرَوْنَ أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْكَرَاسِيِّ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْهُمْ مَجْلِسًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَهَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ قَالَ هَلْ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَذَلِكَ لاَ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ وَلاَ يَبْقَى ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2549
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2549
Sunan Ibn Majah 4300
‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“A man from my nation will be called before all of creation on the Day of Resurrection, and ninety-nine scrolls will be spread out for him, each one extending as far as the eye can see. Then Allah will say: “Do you deny anything of this?” He will say: “No, O Lord.” He will say: “Have My recording scribes been unfair to you?” Then He will say: “Apart from that, do you have any good deeds?” The man will be terrified and will say: “No.” (Allah) will say: “Indeed, you have good deeds with Us, and you will not be treated unjustly this Day.” Then a card will be brought out on which is written Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah wa anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa rasuluhu (I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger). He will say: “O Lord, what is this card compared with these scrolls?” He will say: “You will not be treated unjustly.” Then the scrolls will be placed in one side of the Balance and the card in the other. The scrolls will go up (i.e., be light) and the card will go down (i.e., will weigh heavily).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ يُصَاحُ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْخَلاَئِقِ فَيُنْشَرُ لَهُ تِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ سِجِلاًّ كُلُّ سِجِلٍّ مَدَّ الْبَصَرِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هَلْ تُنْكِرُ مِنْ هَذَا شَيْئًا فَيَقُولُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ فَيَقُولُ أَظَلَمَتْكَ كَتَبَتِي الْحَافِظُونَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَلَكَ عُذْرٌ أَلَكَ حَسَنَةٌ فَيُهَابُ الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى إِنَّ لَكَ عِنْدَنَا حَسَنَاتٍ وَإِنَّهُ لاَ ظُلْمَ عَلَيْكَ الْيَوْمَ فَتُخْرَجُ لَهُ بِطَاقَةٌ فِيهَا أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا هَذِهِ الْبِطَاقَةُ مَعَ هَذِهِ السِّجِلاَّتِ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُظْلَمُ ‏.‏ فَتُوضَعُ السِّجِلاَّتُ فِي كِفَّةٍ وَالْبِطَاقَةُ فِي كِفَّةٍ فَطَاشَتِ السِّجِلاَّتُ وَثَقُلَتِ الْبِطَاقَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْبِطَاقَةُ الرُّقْعَةُ وَأَهْلُ مِصْرَ يَقُولُونَ لِلرُّقْعَةِ بِطَاقَةً
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4300
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 201
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4300
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 577
'Abda ibn Hazn said, "The people of camels and the people of sheep vied with one another for glory. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Musa was sent, and he was a shepherd. Da'ud was sent, and he was a shepherd. I was sent, and I used to herd sheep for my people at Ajyad.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ، سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَةَ بْنَ حَزْنٍ يَقُولُ‏:‏ تَفَاخَرَ أَهْلُ الإِبِلِ وَأَصْحَابُ الشَّاءِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ بُعِثَ مُوسَى وَهُوَ رَاعِي غَنَمٍ، وَبُعِثَ دَاوُدُ وَهُوَ رَاعٍ، وَبُعِثْتُ أَنَا وَأَنَا أَرْعَى غَنَمًا لأَهْلِي بِأَجْيَادِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 577
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 40
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 577
Sahih al-Bukhari 6362

Narrated Anas:

Once the people started asking Allah's Apostle questions, and they asked so many questions that he became angry and ascended the pulpit and said, "I will answer whatever questions you may ask me today." I looked right and left and saw everyone covering his face with his garment and weeping. Behold ! There was a man who, on quarreling with the people, used to be called as a son of a person other than h is father. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! Who is my father?" The Prophet replied, "Your father is Hudhaifa." And then `Umar got up and said, "We accept Allah as our Lord, and Islam as (our) religion, and Muhammad as (our) Apostle; and we seek refuge with Allah from the afflictions." Allah's Apostle said, " I have never seen a day like today in its good and its evil for Paradise and the Hell Fire were displayed in front of me, till I saw them just beyond this wall." Qatada, when relating this Hadith, used to mention the following Verse:-- 'O you who believe! Ask not questions about things which, If made plain to you, May cause you trouble. (5.101)

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَحْفَوْهُ الْمَسْأَلَةَ فَغَضِبَ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي الْيَوْمَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ بَيَّنْتُهُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْظُرُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً، فَإِذَا كُلُّ رَجُلٍ لاَفٌّ رَأْسَهُ فِي ثَوْبِهِ يَبْكِي، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ كَانَ إِذَا لاَحَى الرِّجَالَ يُدْعَى لِغَيْرِ أَبِيهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏، ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَسُولاً، نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ، إِنَّهُ صُوِّرَتْ لِي الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُهُمَا وَرَاءَ الْحَائِطِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ قَتَادَةُ يَذْكُرُ عِنْدَ الْحَدِيثِ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6362
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 373
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2380 f

'Utba b. Mas, ud reported that 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas contended with Hurr b. Qais b. Hisn al-Fazari aboat the companion of Moses (peace be upon hiin). Ibn 'Abbas said that he was Khadir. There happened to pass Ubayy b. Ka'b Ansari. Ibn Abbas called him and said:

Abu Tufail, come to us. There has been a difference of opinion between me and my friend about the companion of Moses whom he wanted to meet on the way. Did hear anything from Allah's meesenger (may peace be upon him) making a mention of anything? Ubayy said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may Peace be upon him) as saying: As Moses was amongst the group of Bani Isra'il, there came to him a person and he said to him: Do you know anyone having better knowledge than you? Moses said: No. Thereupon Allah revealed to Moses: Of course, there is amongst Our servants Khadir (who has better knowledge) than you. Moses asked the way of meeting him. Allah made the fish a sign and it was said to him: Where you miss the fish return to that (place) and you will soon find him. So Moses moved on as Allah wished him to move on. He then said to his young companion: Bring for us the breakfast. Thereupop that young man said to Moses. when he asked him for the breakfast: Don't you see that as we had reached the Sakhra I forgot the fish and nobody made it forget (in our mind) but the satan that I should remind you of it? Mosed said to that young man: This was what we wanted. So they retraced their steps and met Khadir and the events which followed have been described in His Book except that Yunus (the narrator) said that he followed the traces of fish in the ocean.
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ تَمَارَى هُوَ وَالْحُرُّ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ حِصْنٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ فِي صَاحِبِ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ هُوَ الْخَضِرُ ‏.‏ فَمَرَّ بِهِمَا أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَدَعَاهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الطُّفَيْلِ هَلُمَّ إِلَيْنَا فَإِنِّي قَدْ تَمَارَيْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبِي هَذَا فِي صَاحِبِ مُوسَى الَّذِي سَأَلَ السَّبِيلَ إِلَى لُقِيِّهِ فَهَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ شَأْنَهُ فَقَالَ أُبَىٌّ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا مُوسَى فِي مَلإٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ قَالَ مُوسَى لاَ ‏.‏ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَى مُوسَى بَلْ عَبْدُنَا الْخَضِرُ - قَالَ - فَسَأَلَ مُوسَى السَّبِيلَ إِلَى لُقِيِّهِ فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ الْحُوتَ آيَةً وَقِيلَ لَهُ إِذَا افْتَقَدْتَ الْحُوتَ فَارْجِعْ فَإِنَّكَ سَتَلْقَاهُ فَسَارَ مُوسَى مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسِيرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِفَتَاهُ آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ فَتَى مُوسَى حِينَ سَأَلَهُ الْغَدَاءَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ وَمَا أَنْسَانِيهُ إِلاَّ الشَّيْطَانُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2380f
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 226
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5867
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2982
It was narrated that Bara’ bin ‘Azib said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) and his Companions came out to us and we entered Ihram for Hajj. When we came to Makkah, he said: ‘Make your Hajj (to) ‘Umrah.’ The people said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, we have entered Ihram for Hajj, how can we make it ‘Umrah?’ He said: ‘Look at what I command you to do, and do it.’ They repeated their question and he got angry and went away. Then he entered upon ‘Aishah angry and she saw anger in his face, and said: ‘Who has made you angry? May Allah vex him!’ He said: ‘Why should I not get angry, when I give a command and it is not obeyed?’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَأَحْرَمْنَا بِالْحَجِّ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اجْعَلُوا حَجَّكُمْ عُمْرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ أَحْرَمْنَا بِالْحَجِّ فَكَيْفَ نَجْعَلُهَا عُمْرَةً قَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرُوا مَا آمُرُكُمْ بِهِ فَافْعَلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَدُّوا عَلَيْهِ الْقَوْلَ فَغَضِبَ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ غَضْبَانَ فَرَأَتِ الْغَضَبَ فِي وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَتْ مَنْ أَغْضَبَكَ أَغْضَبَهُ اللَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَالِي لاَ أَغْضَبُ وَأَنَا آمُرُ أَمْرًا فَلاَ أُتْبَعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2982
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 101
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2982
Sahih al-Bukhari 5413

Narrated Abu Hazim:

I asked Sahl bin Sa`d, "Did Allah's Apostle ever eat white flour?" Sahl said, "Allah's Apostle never saw white flour since Allah sent him as an Apostle till He took him unto Him." I asked, "Did the people have (use) sieves during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle?" Sahl said, "Allah's Apostle never saw (used) a sieve since Allah sent him as an Apostle until He took him unto Him," I said, "How could you eat barley unsifted?" he said, "We used to grind it and then blow off its husk, and after the husk flew away, we used to prepare the dough (bake) and eat it."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ فَقُلْتُ هَلْ أَكَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّقِيَّ فَقَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّقِيَّ مِنْ حِينَ ابْتَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ هَلْ كَانَتْ لَكُمْ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنَاخِلُ قَالَ مَا رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُنْخُلاً مِنْ حِينَ ابْتَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ كُنْتُمْ تَأْكُلُونَ الشَّعِيرَ غَيْرَ مَنْخُولٍ قَالَ كُنَّا نَطْحَنُهُ وَنَنْفُخُهُ، فَيَطِيرُ مَا طَارَ وَمَا بَقِيَ ثَرَّيْنَاهُ فَأَكَلْنَاهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5413
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 324
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1560 d

Hudhaifa (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

A servant from amongst the servants of Allah was brought to Him whom Allah had endowed with riches. He (Allah) said to him: What (did you do) in the world? (They cannot conceal anything from Allah) He (the person) said: O my Lord, You endowed me with Your riches. I used to enter into transactions with people. It was my nature to be lenient to (my debtors). I showed leniency to the solvent and gave respite to the insolvent, whereupon Allah said: I have more right than you to do this to connive at My servant. 'Uqba b. 'Amir al-Juhani and Abu Mas'ud said: This is what we heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَارِقٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ، بْنِ حِرَاشٍ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ ‏ "‏ أُتِيَ اللَّهُ بِعَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً فَقَالَ لَهُ مَاذَا عَمِلْتَ فِي الدُّنْيَا - قَالَ وَلاَ يَكْتُمُونَ اللَّهَ حَدِيثًا - قَالَ يَا رَبِّ آتَيْتَنِي مَالَكَ فَكُنْتُ أُبَايِعُ النَّاسَ وَكَانَ مِنْ خُلُقِي الْجَوَازُ فَكُنْتُ أَتَيَسَّرُ عَلَى الْمُوسِرِ وَأُنْظِرُ الْمُعْسِرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَنَا أَحَقُّ بِذَا مِنْكَ تَجَاوَزُوا عَنْ عَبْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيُّ وَأَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ هَكَذَا سَمِعْنَاهُ مِنْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1560d
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3791
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2737

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Umar bin Khattab got some land in Khaibar and he went to the Prophet to consult him about it saying, "O Allah's Apostle I got some land in Khaibar better than which I have never had, what do you suggest that I do with it?" The Prophet said, "If you like you can give the land as endowment and give its fruits in charity." So `Umar gave it in charity as an endowment on the condition that would not be sold nor given to anybody as a present and not to be inherited, but its yield would be given in charity to the poor people, to the Kith and kin, for freeing slaves, for Allah's Cause, to the travelers and guests; and that there would be no harm if the guardian of the endowment ate from it according to his need with good intention, and fed others without storing it for the future."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، أَصَابَ أَرْضًا بِخَيْبَرَ، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَأْمِرُهُ فِيهَا، فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي أَصَبْتُ أَرْضًا بِخَيْبَرَ، لَمْ أُصِبْ مَالاً قَطُّ أَنْفَسَ عِنْدِي مِنْهُ، فَمَا تَأْمُرُ بِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ شِئْتَ حَبَسْتَ أَصْلَهَا، وَتَصَدَّقْتَ بِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهَا عُمَرُ أَنَّهُ لاَ يُبَاعُ وَلاَ يُوهَبُ وَلاَ يُورَثُ، وَتَصَدَّقَ بِهَا فِي الْفُقَرَاءِ وَفِي الْقُرْبَى، وَفِي الرِّقَابِ، وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ، وَالضَّيْفِ، لاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَى مَنْ وَلِيَهَا أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مِنْهَا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ، وَيُطْعِمَ غَيْرَ مُتَمَوِّلٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ ابْنَ سِيرِينَ فَقَالَ غَيْرَ مُتَأَثِّلٍ مَالاً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2737
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 895
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1600
Narrated 'Abayah bin Rifa'ah:

From his father, from his grandfather Rafi' bin Khadij, who said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (saws) on a journey, when the hasty people went rushing ahead to the sheep to cook them, while the Messenger of Allah (saws) was in the rear of the people. Then he passed the kettled and ordered that they be weighed, then he distributed it between them and equated a camel to ten sheep."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Sufyan Ath-Thawri reported it from his father, from 'Abayah, from his grandfather Rafi' bin Khadij, and he did not mention "from his father" in it.

This was narrated to us by Mahmud bin Ghailan (who said:) "Waki' narrated it to us from Sufyan." And this is more correct. 'Abayah bin Rifa'ah heard from his grandfather Rafi' bin Khadij.

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Tha'labah bin Al-Hakam, Anas, Abu Rihanah, Abu Ad-Darda, 'Abdur-Rahman bin Samurah, Zaid bin Khalid, Jabir, Abu Hurairah, and Abu Ayyub.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَتَقَدَّمَ سَرَعَانُ النَّاسِ فَتَعَجَّلُوا مِنَ الْغَنَائِمِ فَاطَّبَخُوا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُخْرَى النَّاسِ فَمَرَّ بِالْقُدُورِ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَأُكْفِئَتْ ثُمَّ قَسَمَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَعَدَلَ بَعِيرًا بِعَشْرِ شِيَاهٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ، مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، ‏.‏ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ وَعَبَايَةُ بْنُ رِفَاعَةَ سَمِعَ مِنْ، جَدِّهِ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، وَأَنَسٍ، وَأَبِي، رَيْحَانَةَ وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1600
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1600
Mishkat al-Masabih 3957
‘Ali said:
At the battle of Badr 'Utba b. Rabi'a came forward followed by his son and his brother and cried out, “Who will engage in single combat?” Some young men of the Helpers responded to his call, but when he asked them who they were and they told him he said, “I have no use for you; I want only my cousins on my father’s side.” God’s Messenger then said, “Get up, Hamza; get up, ‘Ali; get up, ‘Ubaida b. al-Harith.” Hamza went forward to ‘Utba, I went forward to Shaiba, and after two blows had been exchanged between ‘Ubaida and al-Walid they wounded one another severely; so we turned against al-Walid, and when we had killed him we carried ‘Ubaida away. Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ تَقَدَّمَ عُتْبَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ وَتَبِعَهُ ابْنُهُ وَأَخُوهُ فَنَادَى: مَنْ يُبَارِزُ؟ فَانْتُدِبَ لَهُ شبابٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ: مَنْ أَنْتُمْ؟ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَقَالَ: لَا حَاجَةَ لَنَا فِيكُمْ إِنَّمَا أَرَدْنَا بَنِي عَمِّنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قُمْ يَا حَمْزَةُ قُمْ يَا عَلِيُّ قُمْ يَا عُبَيْدَةُ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ» . فَأَقْبَلَ حَمْزَةُ إِلى عتبةَ وَأَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى شَيْبَةَ وَاخْتَلَفَ بَيْنَ عُبَيْدَةَ وَالْوَلِيدِ ضَرْبَتَانِ فَأَثْخَنَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ ثُمَّ مِلْنَا عَلَى الْوَلِيدِ فَقَتَلْنَاهُ وَاحْتَمَلْنَا عُبَيْدَةَ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3957
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 169
Sahih Muslim 1159 o

'Abdullah b. 'Amr (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to me! 'Abdullah b. 'Amr, it has been conveyed to me that you observe fast during the day and stand in prayer during the whole night. Don't do that, for your body has a share of its own in you, your eye has a share of its own in you, your wife has a share of her own in you. Observe fast and break it too. Fast for three days in every month and that is a prepetual fasting. I said! Messenger of Allah, I have got strength enough (to do more than this), whereupon he said:

Then observe the fast of David (peace be upon him). Observe fast one day and break it (on the other) day. And he ('Abdullah b. 'Amr) used to say: Would that I had availed myself of this concession.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، - حَدَّثَنَا سَلِيمُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مِينَاءَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تَصُومُ النَّهَارَ وَتَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ فَلاَ تَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ لِجَسَدِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَظًّا وَلِعَيْنِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَظًّا وَإِنَّ لِزَوْجِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَظًّا صُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ صُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَذَلِكَ صَوْمُ الدَّهْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ بِي قُوَّةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ صَوْمَ دَاوُدَ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - صُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ يَا لَيْتَنِي أَخَذْتُ بِالرُّخْصَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1159o
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 249
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2599
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1982

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet paid a visit to Um-Sulaim and she placed before him dates and ghee. The Prophet said, "Replace the ghee and dates in their respective containers for I am fasting." Then he stood somewhere in her house and offered an optional prayer and then he invoked good on Um-Sulaim and her family. Then Um-Sulaim said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have a special request (today)." He said, "What is it?" She replied, "(Please invoke for) your servant Anas." So Allah's Apostle did not leave anything good in the world or the Hereafter which he did not invoke (Allah to bestow) on me and said, "O Allah! Give him (i.e. Anas) property and children and bless him." Thus I am one of the richest among the Ansar and my daughter Umaina told me that when Al-Hajjaj came to Basra, more than 120 of my offspring had been buried.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي خَالِدٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ ـ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ، فَأَتَتْهُ بِتَمْرٍ وَسَمْنٍ، قَالَ ‏"‏ أَعِيدُوا سَمْنَكُمْ فِي سِقَائِهِ، وَتَمْرَكُمْ فِي وِعَائِهِ، فَإِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ، فَصَلَّى غَيْرَ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ، فَدَعَا لأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ، وَأَهْلِ بَيْتِهَا، فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ لِي خُوَيْصَةً، قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هِيَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ خَادِمُكَ أَنَسٌ‏.‏ فَمَا تَرَكَ خَيْرَ آخِرَةٍ وَلاَ دُنْيَا إِلاَّ دَعَا لِي بِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ارْزُقْهُ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا وَبَارِكْ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِنِّي لَمِنْ أَكْثَرِ الأَنْصَارِ مَالاً‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَتْنِي ابْنَتِي أُمَيْنَةُ أَنَّهُ دُفِنَ لِصُلْبِي مَقْدَمَ حَجَّاجٍ الْبَصْرَةَ بِضْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ وَمِائَةٌ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ، سَمِعَ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1982
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 203
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 259b

Ibn Umar said:

The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered us to trim the moustache closely and spare the beard.
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ أَمَرَ بِإِحْفَاءِ الشَّوَارِبِ وَإِعْفَاءِ اللِّحْيَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 259b
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 499
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4535
Zaid b. Arqam told that God’s messenger ordered them to treat pleurisy with sea costus and olive oil. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن زيد بن أَرقم قَالَ: أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ نَتَدَاوَى مِنْ ذَاتِ الْجَنْبِ بِالْقُسْطِ البحريِّ وَالزَّيْت. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4535
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 22
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 273
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"The Prophet ordered that one prostrate on seven bones and that he not gather his hair nor his garment."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أُمِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَعْظُمٍ وَلاَ يَكُفَّ شَعْرَهُ وَلاَ ثِيَابَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 273
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 125
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 273
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 278
(Another chain that) Amir bin Sa'd narrated:
"The Prophet ordered placing the hands (on the ground)." And he mentioned in it: "From his father."
قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ مُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ بِوَضْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ بِوَضْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ وَنَصْبِ الْقَدَمَيْنِ ‏.‏ مُرْسَلٌ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ وُهَيْبٍ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ الَّذِي أَجْمَعَ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ وَاخْتَارُوهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 278
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 130
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 278
Sahih al-Bukhari 1557

Narrated Ata:

Jabir said, "The Prophet ordered `Ali to keep on assuming his Ihram." The narrator then informed about the narration of Suraqa.

حَدَّثَنَا الْمَكِّيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَالَ جَابِرٌ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيًّا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنْ يُقِيمَ عَلَى إِحْرَامِهِ، وَذَكَرَ قَوْلَ سُرَاقَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1557
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 628
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6880

Narrated Abu Huraira:

In the year of the Conquest of Mecca, the tribe of Khuza`a killed a man from the tribe of Bam Laith in revenge for a killed person belonging to them in the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance. So Allah's Apostle got up saying, "Allah held back the (army having) elephants from Mecca, but He let His Apostle and the believers overpower the infidels (of Mecca). Beware! (Mecca is a sanctuary)! Verily! Fighting in Mecca was not permitted for anybody before me, nor will it be permitted for anybody after me; It was permitted for me only for a while (an hour or so) of that day. No doubt! It is at this moment a sanctuary; its thorny shrubs should not be uprooted; its trees should not be cut down; and its Luqata (fallen things) should not be picked up except by the one who would look for its owner. And if somebody is killed, his closest relative has the right to choose one of two things, i.e., either the Blood money or retaliation by having the killer killed." Then a man from Yemen, called Abu Shah, stood up and said, "Write that) for me, O Allah's Apostle!" Allah's Apostle said (to his companions), "Write that for Abu Shah." Then another man from Quraish got up, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! Except Al- Idhkhir (a special kind of grass) as we use it in our houses and for graves." Allah's Apostle said, "Except Al-idhkkir."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ خُزَاعَةَ، قَتَلُوا رَجُلاً‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ حَدَّثَنَا حَرْبٌ عَنْ يَحْيَى حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُ عَامَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ قَتَلَتْ خُزَاعَةُ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ بِقَتِيلٍ لَهُمْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَبَسَ عَنْ مَكَّةَ الْفِيلَ وَسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا لَمْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي، وَلاَ تَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي، أَلاَ وَإِنَّمَا أُحِلَّتْ لِي سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا سَاعَتِي هَذِهِ حَرَامٌ لاَ يُخْتَلَى شَوْكُهَا، وَلاَ يُعْضَدُ شَجَرُهَا، وَلاَ يَلْتَقِطُ سَاقِطَتَهَا إِلاَّ مُنْشِدٌ، وَمَنْ قُتِلَ لَهُ قَتِيلٌ فَهْوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظَرَيْنِ إِمَّا يُودَى وَإِمَّا يُقَادُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو شَاهٍ فَقَالَ اكْتُبْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اكْتُبُوا لأَبِي شَاهٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ، فَإِنَّمَا نَجْعَلُهُ فِي بُيُوتِنَا وَقُبُورِنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَتَابَعَهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ شَيْبَانَ فِي الْفِيلِ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6880
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 19
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hadith 19, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

On the authority of Abu Abbas Abdullah bin Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him) who said:

One day I was behind the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) [riding on the same mount] and he said, “O young man, I shall teach you some words [of advice]: Be mindful of Allah and Allah will protect you. Be mindful of Allah and you will find Him in front of you. If you ask, then ask Allah [alone]; and if you seek help, then seek help from Allah [alone]. And know that if the nation were to gather together to benefit you with anything, they would not benefit you except with what Allah had already prescribed for you. And if they were to gather together to harm you with anything, they would not harm you except with what Allah had already prescribed against you. The pens have been lifted and the pages have dried.” It was related by at-Tirmidhi, who said it was a good and sound hadeeth. Another narration, other than that of Tirmidhi, reads: Be mindful of Allah, and you will find Him in front of you. Recognize and acknowledge Allah in times of ease and prosperity, and He will remember you in times of adversity. And know that what has passed you by [and you have failed to attain] was not going to befall you, and what has befallen you was not going to pass you by. And know that victory comes with patience, relief with affliction, and hardship with ease.

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: "كُنْت خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم يَوْمًا، فَقَالَ: يَا غُلَامِ! إنِّي أُعَلِّمُك كَلِمَاتٍ: احْفَظْ اللَّهَ يَحْفَظْك، احْفَظْ اللَّهَ تَجِدْهُ تُجَاهَك، إذَا سَأَلْت فَاسْأَلْ اللَّهَ، وَإِذَا اسْتَعَنْت فَاسْتَعِنْ بِاَللَّهِ، وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ الْأُمَّةَ لَوْ اجْتَمَعَتْ عَلَى أَنْ يَنْفَعُوك بِشَيْءٍ لَمْ يَنْفَعُوك إلَّا بِشَيْءٍ قَدْ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ لَك، وَإِنْ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَنْ يَضُرُّوك بِشَيْءٍ لَمْ يَضُرُّوك إلَّا بِشَيْءٍ قَدْ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْك؛ رُفِعَتْ الْأَقْلَامُ، وَجَفَّتْ الصُّحُفُ" . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ [رقم:2516] وَقَالَ: حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ. وَفِي رِوَايَةِ غَيْرِ التِّرْمِذِيِّ: "احْفَظْ اللَّهَ تَجِدْهُ أمامك، تَعَرَّفْ إلَى اللَّهِ فِي الرَّخَاءِ يَعْرِفُك فِي الشِّدَّةِ، وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ مَا أَخْطَأَك لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَك، وَمَا أَصَابَك لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَك، وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ النَّصْرَ مَعَ الصَّبْرِ، وَأَنْ الْفَرَجَ مَعَ الْكَرْبِ، وَأَنَّ مَعَ الْعُسْرِ يُسْرًا".
Sahih al-Bukhari 4100

Narrated Anas:

Al-Muhajirun (i.e. the Emigrants) and the Ansar were digging the trench around Medina and were carrying the earth on their backs while saying, "We are those who have given the pledge of allegiance to Muhammad for Islam as long as we live." The Prophet said in reply to their saying, "O Allah! There is no goodness except the goodness of the Hereafter; so please grant Your Blessing to the Ansar and the Emigrants." The people used to bring a handful of barley, and a meal used to be prepared thereof by cooking it with a cooking material (i.e. oil, fat and butter having a change in color and smell) and it used to be presented to the people (i.e. workers) who were hungry, and it used to stick to their throats and had a nasty smell.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَعَلَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأَنْصَارُ يَحْفِرُونَ الْخَنْدَقَ حَوْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ، وَيَنْقُلُونَ التُّرَابَ عَلَى مُتُونِهِمْ وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ نَحْنُ الَّذِينَ بَايَعُوا مُحَمَّدَا عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ مَا بَقِينَا أَبَدَا قَالَ يَقُولُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ يُجِيبُهُمُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُ لاَ خَيْرَ إِلاَّ خَيْرُ الآخِرَهْ، فَبَارِكْ فِي الأَنْصَارِ وَالْمُهَاجِرَهْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يُؤْتَوْنَ بِمِلْءِ كَفَّى مِنَ الشَّعِيرِ فَيُصْنَعُ لَهُمْ بِإِهَالَةٍ سَنِخَةٍ تُوضَعُ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْقَوْمِ، وَالْقَوْمُ جِيَاعٌ، وَهْىَ بَشِعَةٌ فِي الْحَلْقِ وَلَهَا رِيحٌ مُنْتِنٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4100
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 144
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 426
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 102, 103
It was narrated from a man of Quraish from Banu Sahm, that a man among them who was called Majidah said:
I had a fight with a slave and he bit my ear and took a piece out of it, or I bit his ear and took a piece out of it. When Abu Bakr came to us for Hajj, our case was referred to him, and he said: Take them to 'Umar bin al-Khattab, and if the one who caused the injury has reached puberty, let retaliation be taken. When we were brought to ‘Umar, he examined us and said: Yes, this one has reached the age where retaliation may be sought. Call a cupper for me. When he mentioned the cupper, he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: `I gave a slave to my maternal aunt and I hope that Allah will bless him for her, and I told her not to let him be a cupper, a butcher or a goldsmith.”

It was narrated from a man from Banu Sahm, from Ibn Majidah as-Sahmi, that he said: Abu Bakr led us on Hajj, during his caliphate, and he mentioned the same hadeeth.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلَاءُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْ بَنِي سَهْمٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْهُمْ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَاجِدَةُ قَالَ عَارَمْتُ غُلَامًا بِمَكَّةَ فَعَضَّ أُذُنِي فَقَطَعَ مِنْهَا أَوْ عَضِضْتُ أُذُنَهُ فَقَطَعْتُ مِنْهَا فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَاجًّا رُفِعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ انْطَلِقُوا بِهِمَا إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ الْجَارِحُ بَلَغَ أَنْ يُقْتَصَّ مِنْهُ فَلْيَقْتَصَّ قَالَ فَلَمَّا انْتُهِيَ بِنَا إِلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ نَظَرَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ نَعَمْ قَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا أَنْ يُقْتَصَّ مِنْهُ ادْعُوا لِي حَجَّامًا فَلَمَّا ذَكَرَ الْحَجَّامَ قَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي قَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتُ خَالَتِي غُلَامًا وَأَنَا أَرْجُو أَنْ يُبَارِكَ اللَّهُ لَهَا فِيهِ وَقَدْ نَهَيْتُهَا أَنْ تَجْعَلَهُ حَجَّامًا أَوْ قَصَّابًا أَوْ صَائِغًا

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي الْعَلَاءُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي سَهْمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَاجِدَةَ السَّهْمِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ حَجَّ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي خِلَافَتِهِ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏

Grade: [Da'if (Darussalam) because the man of Banu Sahm is unknown (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 102, 103
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 21
Mishkat al-Masabih 5656
Suhaib reported the Prophet as saying, "When the inhabitants of paradise enter it God most high will ask, `Do you wish me to give you anything more?' and they will reply, `Hast Thou not whitened our faces, hast Thou not brought us into paradise and saved us from hell?' The veil will then be removed, they will look at God's face, and will not have been given anything dearer to them than looking at their Lord." He then recited, "Those who do good will have the best reward and something more[*]." *Quran; 10:26 Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن صُهَيْب عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِذَا دَخَلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: تُرِيدُونَ شَيْئًا أَزِيدُكُمْ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: أَلَمْ تُبَيِّضْ وُجُوهَنَا؟ أَلَمْ تُدْخِلْنَا الْجَنَّةَ وَتُنَجِّنَا مِنَ النَّارِ؟ " قَالَ: «فَيُرْفَعُ الْحِجَابُ فَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَى وَجْهِ اللَّهِ فَمَا أُعْطُوا شَيْئًا أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّظَرِ إِلَى رَبِّهِمْ» ثُمَّ تَلَا (لِلَّذِينَ أَحْسَنُوا الْحُسْنَى وَزِيَادَة) رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5656
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 127

Yahya said, "Malik said from Hisham ibn Urwa that Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr gave judgment based on the testimony of children concerning the injuries between them."

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things in our community is that the testimony of children is permitted concerning injuries between them. It is not accepted about anything else. It is only permitted between them if they testify before they leave the scene of the incident and have been deceived or instructed. If they leave the scene, they have no testimony unless they call just witnesses to witness their testimony before they leave."

قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، كَانَ يَقْضِي بِشَهَادَةِ الصِّبْيَانِ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ مِنَ الْجِرَاحِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ شَهَادَةَ الصِّبْيَانِ تَجُوزُ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ مِنَ الْجِرَاحِ وَلاَ تَجُوزُ عَلَى غَيْرِهِمْ وَإِنَّمَا تَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ مِنَ الْجِرَاحِ وَحْدَهَا لاَ تَجُوزُ فِي غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ إِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَفَرَّقُوا أَوْ يُخَبَّبُوا أَوْ يُعَلَّمُوا فَإِنِ افْتَرَقُوا فَلاَ شَهَادَةَ لَهُمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونُوا قَدْ أَشْهَدُوا الْعُدُولَ عَلَى شَهَادَتِهِمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَفْتَرِقُوا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1413
Sahih Muslim 1979 c

Husain b. 'Ali reported 'Ali having said:

There fell to my lot a she-camel out of the spoils of war on the Day of Badr, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave me (another) she-camel on that day out of the Khums (one-fifth reserved for Allah and His Messenger). When I made up my mind to consummate my marriage with Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), I prevailed upon a goldsmith of the tribe of Qainuqa' to go along with me so that we might bring Idhkhir wishing to sell that to the goldsmiths and thus I should be able to arrange my wedding feast. While I was arranging the equipments. i. e. litters, sacks and ropes, my two she-camels were sitting down at the side of the apartment of a person of the Ansar. I collected (the different articles of equipment) and found to my surprise that their humps had been chopped off and their haunches had been cut off and their livers had been taken out. I could not help weeping when I saw that plight of theirs. I said: Who has done that? They said: Hamza b. 'Abd al-Muttalib has done this. and he is in this house dead drunk in the company of some of the Ansair with asinging girl singing before him and his companions. She said in her song: O Hamza. get up and attack these falty she-camels. Thereupon Hamza stood up with a sword (in his hand) and cut off their humps and ripped their haunches and tore out their livers. 'Ali said: I went away until I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there was with him Zaid b. Haritha. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recognised from my face what I had experienced, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What has happened to you? I said: Messenger of Allah, by Allah, I have never seen (such an unfortunate day) as this day. Hamza has committed aggression to my she-camels, and has cut off their humps. and ripped their haunches, and he is in a house in the company of some drunkards. (Hearing this) Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent for his mantle and, putting it on him, he proceeded, and I and Zaid b. Haritha followed him, until he came to the door (of the house) in which there was Hamza. He (the Holy Prophet) sought permission which they granted him. and they were all drunk. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) began to reprimand Hamza for what he had done. Hamza's eyes were red. He cast a glance at Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and then looked towards his knees. and then lifted his eyes and cast a glance at his waist and then lifted his eyes and saw his face. And then Hamza said: Are you anything but the slaves of my father? Alah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to know that he was intoxicated, and he thus turned upon his heels, and came out, and we also came out along with him.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ كَثِيرِ بْنِ عُفَيْرٍ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنِ، بْنِ عَلِيٍّ أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا قَالَ كَانَتْ لِي شَارِفٌ مِنْ نَصِيبِي مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَانِي شَارِفًا مِنَ الْخُمُسِ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْتَنِيَ بِفَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاعَدْتُ رَجُلاً صَوَّاغًا مِنْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ يَرْتَحِلُ مَعِيَ فَنَأْتِي بِإِذْخِرٍ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَهُ مِنَ الصَّوَّاغِينَ فَأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ فِي وَلِيمَةِ عُرْسِي فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَجْمَعُ لِشَارِفَىَّ مَتَاعًا مِنَ الأَقْتَابِ وَالْغَرَائِرِ وَالْحِبَالِ وَشَارِفَاىَ مُنَاخَانِ إِلَى جَنْبِ حُجْرَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَجَمَعْتُ حِينَ جَمَعْتُ مَا جَمَعْتُ فَإِذَا شَارِفَاىَ قَدِ اجْتُبَّتْ أَسْنِمَتُهُمَا وَبُقِرَتْ خَوَاصِرُهُمَا وَأُخِذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا فَلَمْ أَمْلِكْ عَيْنَىَّ حِينَ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ الْمَنْظَرَ مِنْهُمَا قُلْتُ مَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا قَالُوا فَعَلَهُ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَهُوَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فِي شَرْبٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ غَنَّتْهُ قَيْنَةٌ وَأَصْحَابَهُ فَقَالَتْ فِي غِنَائِهَا أَلاَ يَا حَمْزَ لِلشُّرُفِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1979c
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4881
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3168
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain:
when (the following) was revealed: "O mankind! Have Taqwa of your Lord! Verily the earthquake of the hour is a terrible thing..." up to His saying: "But Allah's torment is severe...(22:1 & 2)" - he said: "These Ayat were revealed while he (SAW) was on a journey and he said: 'Do you know what Day this is?' So they said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'That is the day when Allah says to Adam: Send forth those who are to be sent to the Fire. So he says: O Lord! How many are to be sent? He says: Nine-hundred and ninety-nine in the Fire, and one to Paradise. He said: "So the Muslims started crying. Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Close your ranks and be straight forward, for there was never any Prophethood but there was a time of ignorance just before his advent, so the number will be taken from that time of ignorance, and if that is not enough, it will be made up of the hypocrites. The parable of you and the other nations is that you are like a mark on the foreleg of an animal, or a mole on the flank of a camel.' Then he said: 'I hope that you will be a quarter of the people of Paradise.' They said: Allahu Akbar. Then he said: 'I hope that you will be a third of the people of Paradise.' They said: Allahu Akbar. Then he said: 'I hope that you will be half of the people of Paradise.' They said: Allahu Akbar." He said: "I do not know if he said two thirds or not."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُدْعَانَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمْ إِنَّ زَلْزَلَةَ السَّاعَةِ شَيْءٌ عَظِيمٌ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ولَكِنَّ عَذَابَ اللَّهِ شَدِيدٌ ‏)‏ قَالَ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ هَذِهِ وَهُوَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ يَوْمَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ لآدَمَ ابْعَثْ بَعْثَ النَّارِ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ وَمَا بَعْثُ النَّارِ قَالَ تِسْعُمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ وَوَاحِدٌ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشَأَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ يَبْكُونَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَارِبُوا وَسَدِّدُوا فَإِنَّهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ نُبُوَّةٌ قَطُّ إِلاَّ كَانَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا جَاهِلِيَّةٌ قَالَ فَيُؤْخَذُ الْعَدَدُ مِنَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَإِنْ تَمَّتْ وَإِلاَّ كَمُلَتْ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَمَا مَثَلُكُمْ وَالأُمَمِ إِلاَّ كَمَثَلِ الرَّقْمَةِ فِي ذِرَاعِ الدَّابَّةِ أَوْ كَالشَّامَةِ فِي جَنْبِ الْبَعِيرِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَبَّرُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3168
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 220
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3168
Sunan Abi Dawud 4970

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

Aisha said: Messenger of Allah! All my fellow-wives have kunyahs? He said: Give yourself the kunyah by Abdullah, your son - that is to say, her nephew (her sister's son).

Musaddad said: Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr. She was called by the kunyah Umm Abdullah.

Abu Dawud said: Qurran b. Tammam and Ma'mar all have transmitted it from Hisham in a similar manner. It has also been transmitted by Abu Usamah from Hisham, from 'Abbad b. Hamzah. Similarly, Hammad b. Salamah and Maslamah b. Qa'nab have narrated it from Hisham, like the tradition transmitted by Abu Usamah.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُلُّ صَوَاحِبِي لَهُنَّ كُنًى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَاكْتَنِي بِابْنِكِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي ابْنَ أُخْتِهَا قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ فَكَانَتْ تُكَنَّى بِأُمِّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَكَذَا قَالَ قُرَّانُ بْنُ تَمَّامٍ وَمَعْمَرٌ جَمِيعًا عَنْ هِشَامٍ نَحْوَهُ وَرَوَاهُ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنْ هِشَامٍ عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ وَكَذَلِكَ حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ وَمَسْلَمَةُ بْنُ قَعْنَبٍ عَنْ هِشَامٍ كَمَا قَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4970
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 198
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4952
Sahih al-Bukhari 4452, 4453, 4454

Narrated `Aisha:

Abu Bakr came from his house at As-Sunh on a horse. He dismounted and entered the Mosque, but did not speak to the people till he entered upon `Aisha and went straight to Allah's Apostle who was covered with Hibra cloth (i.e. a kind of Yemenite cloth). He then uncovered the Prophet's face and bowed over him and kissed him and wept, saying, "Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you. By Allah, Allah will never cause you to die twice. As for the death which was written for you, has come upon you." Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Abu Bakr went out while `Umar bin Al-Khattab was talking to the people. Abu Bakr said, "Sit down, O `Umar!" But `Umar refused to sit down. So the people came to Abu Bakr and left `Umar. Abu Bakr said, "To proceed, if anyone amongst you used to worship Muhammad , then Muhammad is dead, but if (anyone of) you used to worship Allah, then Allah is Alive and shall never die. Allah said:--"Muhammad is no more than an Apostle, and indeed (many) apostles have passed away before him..(till the end of the Verse )......Allah will reward to those who are thankful." (3.144) By Allah, it was as if the people never knew that Allah had revealed this Verse before till Abu Bakr recited it and all the people received it from him, and I heard everybody reciting it (then). Narrated Az-Zuhri: Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab told me that `Umar said, "By Allah, when I heard Abu Bakr reciting it, my legs could not support me and I fell down at the very moment of hearing him reciting it, declaring that the Prophet had died."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ مِنْ مَسْكَنِهِ بِالسُّنْحِ حَتَّى نَزَلَ، فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمِ النَّاسَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ، فَتَيَمَّمَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ مُغَشًّى بِثَوْبِ حِبَرَةٍ، فَكَشَفَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ أَكَبَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقَبَّلَهُ وَبَكَى‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي، وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ مَوْتَتَيْنِ، أَمَّا الْمَوْتَةُ الَّتِي كُتِبَتْ عَلَيْكَ فَقَدْ مُتَّهَا‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، خَرَجَ وَعُمَرُ يُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ اجْلِسْ يَا عُمَرُ، فَأَبَى عُمَرُ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ وَتَرَكُوا عُمَرَ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَمَّا بَعْدُ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ يَعْبُدُ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا قَدْ مَاتَ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ حَىٌّ لاَ يَمُوتُ، قَالَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَمَا مُحَمَّدٌ إِلاَّ رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏الشَّاكِرِينَ‏}‏ وَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّ النَّاسَ لَمْ يَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَنْزَلَ هَذِهِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4452, 4453, 4454
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 472
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 733
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4304

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

A lady committed theft during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle in the Ghazwa of Al-Fath, ((i.e. Conquest of Mecca). Her folk went to Usama bin Zaid to intercede for her (with the Prophet). When Usama interceded for her with Allah's Apostle, the color of the face of Allah's Apostle changed and he said, "Do you intercede with me in a matter involving one of the legal punishments prescribed by Allah?" Usama said, "O Allah's Apostle! Ask Allah's Forgiveness for me." So in the afternoon, Allah's Apostle got up and addressed the people. He praised Allah as He deserved and then said, "Amma ba'du ! The nations prior to you were destroyed because if a noble amongst them stole, they used to excuse him, and if a poor person amongst them stole, they would apply (Allah's) Legal Punishment to him. By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, if Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad stole, I would cut her hand." Then Allah's Apostle gave his order in the case of that woman and her hand was cut off. Afterwards her repentance proved sincere and she got married. `Aisha said, "That lady used to visit me and I used to convey her demands to Allah's Apostle."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، سَرَقَتْ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ الْفَتْحِ، فَفَزِعَ قَوْمُهَا إِلَى أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ يَسْتَشْفِعُونَهُ، قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَلَمَّا كَلَّمَهُ أُسَامَةُ فِيهَا تَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتُكَلِّمُنِي فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أُسَامَةُ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْعَشِيُّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطِيبًا، فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّمَا أَهْلَكَ النَّاسَ قَبْلَكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ، وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمِ الضَّعِيفُ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، لَوْ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَرَقَتْ لَقَطَعْتُ يَدَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِتِلْكَ الْمَرْأَةِ، فَقُطِعَتْ يَدُهَا، فَحَسُنَتْ تَوْبَتُهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ وَتَزَوَّجَتْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَكَانَتْ تَأْتِي بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَأَرْفَعُ حَاجَتَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4304
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 337
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 597
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Narrated Anas (RA):
The Prophet (SAW) stayed three nights between Khaibar and al-Madinah when he consummated his marriage with Safiya (RA). I called the Muslims to his wedding feast which did not include bread or meat. He just ordered some leather dining sheets to be spread, and [Hais, a food made from] dates, sun-baked yogurt and butter were thrown on them. [Agreed upon: the wording is al-Bukhari's].
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ : { أَقَامَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-بَيْنَ خَيْبَرَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ ثَلَاثَ لَيَالٍ , يُبْنَى عَلَيْهِ بِصَفِيَّةَ , فَدَعَوْتُ اَلْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى وَلِيمَتِهِ , فَمَا كَانَ فِيهَا مِنْ خُبْزٍ وَلَا لَحْمٍ , وَمَا كَانَ فِيهَا إِلَّا أَنْ أَمَرَ بِالْأَنْطَاعِ , فَبُسِطَتْ , فَأُلْقِيَ عَلَيْهَا اَلتَّمْرُ , وَالْأَقِطُ , وَالسَّمْنُ.‏ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ , وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 95
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1057
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1046
Sunan Abi Dawud 4473

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

A slave-girl belonging to the house of the Messenger of Allah (saws) committed fornication. He (the Prophet) said: Rush up, Ali, and inflict the prescribed punishment on her. I then hurried up, and saw that blood was flowing from her, and did not stop. So I came to him and he said: Have you finished inflicting (punishment on her)? I said: I went to her while her blood was flowing. He said: Leave her alone till her bleeding stops; then inflict the prescribed punishment on her. And inflict the prescribed punishment on those whom your right hands possess (i.e. slaves).

Abu Dawud said: A similar tradition has been transmitted by Abu al-Ahwas from 'Abd al-A'la, and also by Shu'bah from 'Abd al-A'la. This version has: He said: Do not give her beating until she gives birth to a child. But the former (version) is sounder.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ فَجَرَتْ جَارِيَةٌ لآلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَلِيُّ انْطَلِقْ فَأَقِمْ عَلَيْهَا الْحَدَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فَإِذَا بِهَا دَمٌ يَسِيلُ لَمْ يَنْقَطِعْ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَلِيُّ أَفَرَغْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَتَيْتُهَا وَدَمُهَا يَسِيلُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعْهَا حَتَّى يَنْقَطِعَ دَمُهَا ثُمَّ أَقِمْ عَلَيْهَا الْحَدَّ وَأَقِيمُوا الْحُدُودَ عَلَى مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى وَرَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى فَقَالَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ لاَ تَضْرِبْهَا حَتَّى تَضَعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَالأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
  صحيح م دون قوله وأقيموا الحدود   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4473
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 123
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4458
Sunan Abi Dawud 320

Narrated Ammar ibn Yasir:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) encamped at Ulat al-Jaysh and Aisha was in his company. Her necklace of onyx of Zifar was broken (and fell somewhere). The people were detained to make a search for that necklace until the dawn broke. There was no water with the people. Therefore AbuBakr became angry with her and said: You detained the people and they have no water with them.

Thereupon Allah, the Exalted, sent down revelation about it to His Apostle (saws) granting concession to purify themselves with pure earth. Then the Muslims stood up with the Messenger of Allah (saws) and struck the ground with their hands and then they raised their hands, and did not take any earth (in their hands). Then they wiped with them their faces and hands up to the shoulders, and from their palms up to the armpits.

Ibn Yahya added in his version: Ibn Shihab said in his tradition: The people do not take this (tradition) into account.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn Ishaq also reported it in a similar way. In this (version) he said on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas. He mentioned the words "two strikes" (i.e. striking the earth twice) as mentioned by Yunus. And Ma'mar also narrated on the authority of al-Zuhri "two strikes". And Malik said: From al-Zuhri from 'Ubaid Allah b. 'Abd Allah from his father on the authority of 'Ammar. Abu Uwais also reported it in a similar way on the authority of al-Zuhri. But Ibn 'Uyainah doubted it, he sometimes said: from his father, and sometimes he said: from Ibn 'Abbas. Ibn 'Uyainah was confused in it and in his hearing from al-Zuhri. No one has mentioned "two strikes" in this tradition except those whose names I have mentioned.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، - فِي آخَرِينَ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَرَّسَ بِأُولاَتِ الْجَيْشِ وَمَعَهُ عَائِشَةُ فَانْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لَهَا مِنْ جَزْعِ ظَفَارِ فَحَبَسَ النَّاسَ ابْتِغَاءُ عِقْدِهَا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى أَضَاءَ الْفَجْرُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَ النَّاسِ مَاءٌ فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ النَّاسَ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رُخْصَةَ التَّطَهُّرِ بِالصَّعِيدِ الطَّيِّبِ فَقَامَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَرَبُوا بِأَيْدِيهِمْ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ رَفَعُوا أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَقْبِضُوا مِنَ التُّرَابِ شَيْئًا فَمَسَحُوا بِهَا وُجُوهَهُمْ وَأَيْدِيَهُمْ إِلَى الْمَنَاكِبِ وَمِنْ بُطُونِ أَيْدِيهِمْ إِلَى الآبَاطِ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ يَحْيَى فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ وَلاَ يَعْتَبِرُ بِهَذَا النَّاسُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَذَكَرَ ضَرْبَتَيْنِ كَمَا ذَكَرَ يُونُسُ وَرَوَاهُ مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ ضَرْبَتَيْنِ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 320
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 320
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 320
Sunan Abi Dawud 1689

Anas said When the verse “You will never attain righteousness until you give freely of what you love" came down, Abu Talhah said Messenger of Allah (saws), I think our Lord asks us for our property. I call you as witness that I dedicate my land at Ariha ‘to Him’. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to him Divide it among your nearest relatives. So he divided it among Hassan bin Thabit and Ubayy bin Ka’b.

Abu Dawud said I have been gold by an Ansari Muhammad bin ‘Abdallah that the name of Abu Talhah is Zaid bin Sahal bin al-Aswad bin Haram bin ‘Amar bin Zaid bin Manat bin ‘Adi bin ‘Amr bin Malik bin al-Najjar; and Hassan bin Tabit is son of al-Mundhir in al-Haram. Thus both of them (Abu Talhah and Hassan) have their common link in Haram who is the third great grandfather. Ubbay bin Ka’b is son of Qais bin ‘Atik bin Zaid bin Mu’awiyah bin ‘Amr bin Malik bin al-Najjar. Thus the common tie between Hassan, Abu Talhah and Ubbay is ‘Amr (bin Malik). The Ansari said between Ubbay and Abi Talhah there are six great grandfathers.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ ‏}‏ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَى رَبَّنَا يَسْأَلُنَا مِنْ أَمْوَالِنَا فَإِنِّي أُشْهِدُكَ أَنِّي قَدْ جَعَلْتُ أَرْضِي بِأَرِيحَاءَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اجْعَلْهَا فِي قَرَابَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَ حَسَّانَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ بَلَغَنِي عَنِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ زَيْدُ بْنُ سَهْلِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ حَرَامِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ زَيْدِ مَنَاةَ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ النَّجَّارِ وَحَسَّانُ بْنُ ثَابِتِ بْنِ الْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ حَرَامٍ يَجْتَمِعَانِ إِلَى حَرَامٍ وَهُوَ الأَبُ الثَّالِثُ وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ عَتِيكِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ النَّجَّارِ فَعَمْرٌو يَجْمَعُ حَسَّانَ وَأَبَا طَلْحَةَ وَأُبَيًّا ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ بَيْنَ أُبَىٍّ وَأَبِي طَلْحَةَ سِتَّةُ آبَاءٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1689
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 134
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1685
Sahih Muslim 1480 q

Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

My husband Abu 'Amr b. Hafs b. al-Mughira sent 'Ayyish b. Abu Rabi'a to me with a divorce, and he also sent through him five si's of dates and five si's of barley. I said: Is there no maintenance allowance for me but only this, and I cannot even spend my 'Idda period in your house? He said: No. She said: I dressed myself and came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said: How many pronouncements of divorce have been made for you? I said: Three. He said what he ('Ayyish b. Abu Rabi'a) had stated was true. There is no maintenance allowance for you. Spend 'Idda period in the house of your cousin, Ibn Umm Maktum. He is blind and you can put off your garment in his presence. And when you have spent your Idda period, you inform me. She said: Mu'awiya and Abu'l-Jahm (Allah be pleased with them) were among those who had given me the proposal of marriage. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Mu'awiya is destitute and in poor condition and Abu'l-Jahm is very harsh with women (or he beats women, or like that), you should take Usama b. Zaid (as your husband).
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ، أَبِي الْجَهْمِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ، تَقُولُ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ زَوْجِي أَبُو عَمْرِو بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ بِطَلاَقِي وَأَرْسَلَ مَعَهُ بِخَمْسَةِ آصُعِ تَمْرٍ وَخَمْسَةِ آصُعِ شَعِيرٍ فَقُلْتُ أَمَا لِي نَفَقَةٌ إِلاَّ هَذَا وَلاَ أَعْتَدُّ فِي مَنْزِلِكُمْ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَشَدَدْتُ عَلَىَّ ثِيَابِي وَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَمْ طَلَّقَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ لَيْسَ لَكِ نَفَقَةٌ ‏.‏ اعْتَدِّي فِي بَيْتِ ابْنِ عَمِّكِ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَإِنَّهُ ضَرِيرُ الْبَصَرِ تُلْقِي ثَوْبَكِ عِنْدَهُ فَإِذَا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُكِ فَآذِنِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَطَبَنِي خُطَّابٌ مِنْهُمْ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَأَبُو الْجَهْمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ تَرِبٌ خَفِيفُ الْحَالِ وَأَبُو الْجَهْمِ مِنْهُ شِدَّةٌ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ - أَوْ يَضْرِبُ النِّسَاءَ أَوْ نَحْوَ هَذَا - وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكِ بِأُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1480q
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3527
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3414, 3415

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Once while a Jew was selling something, he was offered a price that he was not pleased with. So, he said, "No, by Him Who gave Moses superiority over all human beings!" Hearing him, an Ansari man got up and slapped him on the face and said, "You say: By Him Who Gave Moses superiority over all human beings although the Prophet (Muhammad) is present amongst us!" The Jew went to the Prophet and said, "O Abu-l-Qasim! I am under the assurance and contract of security, so what right does so-and-so have to slap me?" The Prophet asked the other, "Why have you slapped". He told him the whole story. The Prophet became angry, till anger appeared on his face, and said, "Don't give superiority to any prophet amongst Allah's Prophets, for when the trumpet will be blown, everyone on the earth and in the heavens will become unconscious except those whom Allah will exempt. The trumpet will be blown for the second time and I will be the first to be resurrected to see Moses holding Allah's Throne. I will not know whether the unconsciousness which Moses received on the Day of Tur has been sufficient for him, or has he got up before me. And I do not say that there is anybody who is better than Yunus bin Matta."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا يَهُودِيٌّ يَعْرِضُ سِلْعَتَهُ أُعْطِيَ بِهَا شَيْئًا كَرِهَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْبَشَرِ، فَسَمِعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَامَ، فَلَطَمَ وَجْهَهُ، وَقَالَ تَقُولُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْبَشَرِ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا فَذَهَبَ إِلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ، إِنَّ لِي ذِمَّةً وَعَهْدًا، فَمَا بَالُ فُلاَنٍ لَطَمَ وَجْهِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِمَ لَطَمْتَ وَجْهَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَكَرَهُ، فَغَضِبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى رُئِيَ فِي وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُفَضِّلُوا بَيْنَ أَنْبِيَاءِ اللَّهِ، فَإِنَّهُ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ، فَيَصْعَقُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ، إِلاَّ مَنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ أُخْرَى، فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ بُعِثَ فَإِذَا مُوسَى آخِذٌ بِالْعَرْشِ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَحُوسِبَ بِصَعْقَتِهِ يَوْمَ الطُّورِ أَمْ بُعِثَ قَبْلِي -‏ وَلَا أَقُولُ إِنَّ أَحَدًا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3414, 3415
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 626
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 114

It is narrated on the authority of 'Umar b. Khattab that when it was the day of Khaibar a party of Companions of the Apostle (may peace be upon him) came there and said:

So and so is a martyr, till they happened to pass by a man and said: So and so is a martyr. Upon this the Messenger of Allah remarked: Nay, not so verily I have seen him in the Fire for the garment or cloak that he had stolen from the booty, Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Umar son of Khattab, go and announce to the people that none but the believers shall enter Paradise. He ('Umar b. Khattab) narrated: I went out and proclaimed: Verily none but the believers would enter Paradise.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ خَيْبَرَ أَقْبَلَ نَفَرٌ مِنْ صَحَابَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا فُلاَنٌ شَهِيدٌ فُلاَنٌ شَهِيدٌ حَتَّى مَرُّوا عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَقَالُوا فُلاَنٌ شَهِيدٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَلاَّ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ فِي النَّارِ فِي بُرْدَةٍ غَلَّهَا أَوْ عَبَاءَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ اذْهَبْ فَنَادِ فِي النَّاسِ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلاَّ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ فَنَادَيْتُ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلاَّ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 114
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 216
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 209
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1053 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that some people from among the Ansar begged from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he gave them. They again begged him and he again gave them, till when what was in his possession was exhausted he said:

Whatever good (riches, goods) I have, I will not withhold it from you. He who refrains from begging Allah safeguards him against want. and he who seeks sufficiency, Allah would keep him in a state of sufficiency, and he who shows endurance. Allah would grant him power to endure, and none is blessed with an endowment better and greater than endurance.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَاهُمْ ثُمَّ سَأَلُوهُ فَأَعْطَاهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا نَفِدَ مَا عِنْدَهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا يَكُنْ عِنْدِي مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَلَنْ أَدَّخِرَهُ عَنْكُمْ وَمَنْ يَسْتَعْفِفْ يُعِفَّهُ اللَّهُ وَمَنْ يَسْتَغْنِ يُغْنِهِ اللَّهُ وَمَنْ يَصْبِرْ يُصَبِّرْهُ اللَّهُ وَمَا أُعْطِيَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ عَطَاءٍ خَيْرٌ وَأَوْسَعُ مِنَ الصَّبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1053a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 161
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2291
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1792
Narrated Khuzaimah bin Jaz':

"I asked the Messenger of Allah (saws) about eating badger. He said: 'Does anyone eat badger?' So I asked him about eating wolf' He said: 'Does anyone who has any good in him eat wolf?'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The chain for this Hadith is not strong. We do not know of it except as a narration of Isma'il bin Muslim from 'Abdul-Karim Abi Umayyah. Some of the people of Hadith have criticized Isma'il and 'Abdul Karim Abi Umayyah. And he is 'Abdul-Karim bin Qais, who is Ibn Abi Al-Mukhariq. While 'Abdul-Karim bin Malik Al-Jazari is trustworthy.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْمُخَارِقِ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ حِبَّانَ بْنِ جَزْءٍ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ جَزْءٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَكْلِ الضَّبُعِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَيَأْكُلُ الضَّبُعَ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ أَكْلِ الذِّئْبِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَيَأْكُلُ الذِّئْبَ أَحَدٌ فِيهِ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيِّ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ فِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَعَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ وَهُوَ عَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي الْمُخَارِقِ وَعَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الْجَزَرِيُّ ثِقَةٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1792
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1792
Sunan Abi Dawud 3488
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) sitting neat the Black stone (or at a corner of the Ka'bah). He said: He (the Prophet) raised his eyes towards the heaven, and laughed, and he said: May Allah curse the Jews! He said this three times. Allah declared unlawful for them the fats (of the animals which died a natural death); they sold them and they enjoyed the price they received for them. When Allah declared eating of thing forbidden for the people, He declares it price also forbidden for them. The version of Khalid b. 'Abd Allah al-Tahhan does not have the words "I saw". It has: "May Allah destroy the Jews!"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، أَنَّ بِشْرَ بْنَ الْمُفَضَّلِ، وَخَالِدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَاهُمُ - الْمَعْنَى، - عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ بَرَكَةَ، قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ فِي حَدِيثِ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ بَرَكَةَ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ، ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسًا عِنْدَ الرُّكْنِ - قَالَ - فَرَفَعَ بَصَرَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَضَحِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَعَنَ اللَّهُ الْيَهُودَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ عَلَيْهِمُ الشُّحُومَ فَبَاعُوهَا وَأَكَلُوا أَثْمَانَهَا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ إِذَا حَرَّمَ عَلَى قَوْمٍ أَكْلَ شَىْءٍ حَرَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثَمَنَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ فِي حَدِيثِ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الطَّحَّانِ ‏"‏ رَأَيْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَاتَلَ اللَّهُ الْيَهُودَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3488
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 73
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3481
Sahih al-Bukhari 4770

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When the Verse:--'And warn your tribe of near-kindred, was revealed, the Prophet ascended the Safa (mountain) and started calling, "O Bani Fihr! O Bani `Adi!" addressing various tribes of Quraish till they were assembled. Those who could not come themselves, sent their messengers to see what was there. Abu Lahab and other people from Quraish came and the Prophet then said, "Suppose I told you that there is an (enemy) cavalry in the valley intending to attack you, would you believe me?" They said, "Yes, for we have not found you telling anything other than the truth." He then said, "I am a warner to you in face of a terrific punishment." Abu Lahab said (to the Prophet) "May your hands perish all this day. Is it for this purpose you have gathered us?" Then it was revealed: "Perish the hands of Abu Lahab (one of the Prophet's uncles), and perish he! His wealth and his children will not profit him...." (111.1-5)

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ‏}‏ صَعِدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الصَّفَا فَجَعَلَ يُنَادِي ‏"‏ يَا بَنِي فِهْرٍ، يَا بَنِي عَدِيٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ لِبُطُونِ قُرَيْشٍ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعُوا، فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ أَرْسَلَ رَسُولاً لِيَنْظُرَ مَا هُوَ، فَجَاءَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ وَقُرَيْشٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَكُمْ لَوْ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ أَنَّ خَيْلاً بِالْوَادِي تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُغِيرَ عَلَيْكُمْ، أَكُنْتُمْ مُصَدِّقِيَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ، مَا جَرَّبْنَا عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ صِدْقًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي نَذِيرٌ لَكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ عَذَابٍ شَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ تَبًّا لَكَ سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ، أَلِهَذَا جَمَعْتَنَا فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏تَبَّتْ يَدَا أَبِي لَهَبٍ وَتَبَّ * مَا أَغْنَى عَنْهُ مَالُهُ وَمَا كَسَبَ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4770
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 292
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 293
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5401

Narrated 'Urban bin Malik:

who attended the Badr battle and was from the Ansar, that he came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have lost my eyesight and I lead my people in the prayer (as an Imam). When it rains, the valley which is between me and my people, flows with water, and then I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in the prayer. O Allah's Apostle! I wish that you could come and pray in my house so that I may take it as a praying place. The Prophet said, "Allah willing, I will do that." The next morning, soon after the sun had risen, Allah's Apostle came with Abu Bakr. The Prophet asked for the permission to enter and I admitted him. The Prophet had not sat till he had entered the house and said to me, "Where do you like me to pray in your house?" I pointed at a place in my house whereupon he stood and said, "Allahu Akbar." We lined behind him and he prayed two rak`at and finished it with Taslim. We then requested him to stay for a special meal of Khazira which we had prepared. A large number of men from the adjoining area gathered in the house. One of them said, "Where is Malik bin Ad-Dukhshun?" Another man said, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle." The Prophet said, "Do not say so. Do you not think that he has said: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah," seeking Allah's pleasure? The man said, "Allah and His Apostle know better, but we have always seen him mixing with hypocrites and giving them advice." The Prophet said, "Allah has forbidden the (Hell) Fire for those who testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, seeking Allah's pleasure. "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي، فَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ، لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ لَهُمْ، فَوَدِدْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّكَ تَأْتِي فَتُصَلِّي فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلًّى‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عِتْبَانُ فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَشَرْتُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ، فَصَفَفْنَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرٍ صَنَعْنَاهُ، فَثَابَ فِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ فَاجْتَمَعُوا، فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَيْنَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخْشُنِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ ذَلِكَ مُنَافِقٌ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5401
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 313
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2770 c

'A'Isha reported:

When I came under discussion what the people had to say about me, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up for delivering an address and he recited tashahhud (I bear witness to the fact that iheie is no god but Allah) and praised Allah, lauded Him what He rightly deserves and then said: Coming to the point. Give me an advice about them who have brought false charge about my family. By Allah, I know no evil in the members of my family and the person in connection with whom the false charge is being levelled, I know no evil in him too. And he never entered my house but in my presence and when I was away on a journey, he remained with me even in that. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this change that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to my house and asked my maidservant and she said: By Allah, I know no fault in her but this that she sleeps, and goat comes and eats the kneaded flour. Some of the Companions (of the Holy Prophet) scolded her and said: State the fact before Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and they even made a pointed reference (to this incident). She said: gallowed be Allah. By Allah, I know about her as does the jeweller know about the pure piece of gold. And when this news reached the person in connection with whom the allegation was made he said: Hallowed be Allah. By Allah, I have never unveiled any woman. 'A'isha said: He fell as a martyr in the cause of Allah, and there is this addition in this hadith that the people who had brought false allegation amongst them were Mistah and Hamna and Hassan. And so far as the hypocrite 'Abdullah b. Ubayy is concerned, he was one who tried his best to gather the false news and then gave them the wind. And he was in fact a fabricator and there was Hamna, daughter of Jahsh with him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ، بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا ذُكِرَ مِنْ شَأْنِي الَّذِي ذُكِرَ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ بِهِ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطِيبًا فَتَشَهَّدَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَشِيرُوا عَلَىَّ فِي أُنَاسٍ أَبَنُوا أَهْلِي وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي مِنْ سُوءٍ قَطُّ وَأَبَنُوهُمْ بِمَنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ سُوءٍ قَطُّ وَلاَ دَخَلَ بَيْتِي قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا حَاضِرٌ وَلاَ غِبْتُ فِي سَفَرٍ إِلاَّ غَابَ مَعِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِقِصَّتِهِ وَفِيهِ وَلَقَدْ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتِي فَسَأَلَ جَارِيَتِي فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهَا عَيْبًا إِلاَّ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَرْقُدُ حَتَّى تَدْخُلَ الشَّاةُ فَتَأْكُلَ عَجِينَهَا أَوْ قَالَتْ خَمِيرَهَا - شَكَّ هِشَامٌ - فَانْتَهَرَهَا بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ اصْدُقِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَسْقَطُوا لَهَا بِهِ فَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهَا إِلاَّ مَا يَعْلَمُ الصَّائِغُ عَلَى تِبْرِ الذَّهَبِ الأَحْمَرِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ بَلَغَ الأَمْرُ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَشَفْتُ عَنْ كَنَفِ أُنْثَى قَطُّ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2770c
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6675
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5877
Jabir said:
When we were digging at the battle of the Trench a huge piece of rock appeared as an obstruction, so they went to the Prophet and told him that this piece of rock had appeared as an obstruction in the trench. Saying, "I shall go down," he stood up (and he had a stone tied on his belly[*], for we had been three days without tasting any food). The Prophet then took the pick and struck it and it became a mound of sand pouring down. I then went off to my wife and asked her if she had anything, for I had seen the Prophet was very hungry, and she brought out a bag containing a sa` of barley. We had a tame lamb which I killed and she ground the barley, and we put the meat in the pot. I then went to the Prophet and told him secretly that we had killed a small lamb and my wife had ground a sa' of barley, inviting him to come and bring some people with him. So, the Prophet shouted, "You who are working at the trench, Jabir has prepared a repast, so come on." God's messenger then said, "Do not take off your pot and do not bake your dough till I come." When he came, I brought out dough for him and he spat in it and invoked a blessing. He then went to our pot, spat, invoked a blessing, and then said, "Call a woman to bake along with you, and take ladlefuls from your pot but do not take it off." There were a thousand present, and I swear by God that they ate till they left it and went away, and our pot was boiling as it had been and our dough was being baked as before. *For the purpose of allaying the pangs of hunger. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن جَابر قا ل إِنَّا يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ نَحْفِرُ فَعَرَضَتْ كُدْيَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فجاؤوا الْنَبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالُوا: هَذِهِ كُدْيَةٌ عَرَضَتْ فِي الْخَنْدَقِ فَقَالَ: «أَنَا نَازِلٌ» ثُمَّ قَامَ وَبَطْنُهُ مَعْصُوبٌ بِحَجَرٍ وَلَبِثْنَا ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّام لانذوق ذوقا فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمِعْوَلَ فَضَرَبَ فَعَادَ كَثِيبًا أَهْيَلَ فَانْكَفَأْتُ إِلَى امْرَأَتِي فَقُلْتُ: هَلْ عِنْدَكِ شَيْءٌ؟ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ بِالنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَمْصًا شَدِيدًا فَأَخْرَجَتْ جراباً فِيهِ صاعٌ من شعير وَلنَا بَهْمَةٌ دَاجِنٌ فَذَبَحْتُهَا وَطَحَنَتِ الشَّعِيرَ حَتَّى جَعَلْنَا اللَّحْمَ فِي الْبُرْمَةِ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فساررتُه فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ ذَبَحْنَا بُهَيْمَةً لَنَا وَطَحَنْتُ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ فَتَعَالَ أَنْتَ وَنَفَرٌ مَعَكَ فَصَاحَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أهلَ الخَنْدَق إِن جَابِرا صَنَعَ سُوراً فَحَيَّ هَلًا بِكُمْ» فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تُنْزِلُنَّ بُرْمَتَكُمْ وَلَا تَخْبِزُنَّ عَجِينَكُمْ حَتَّى أَجِيءَ» . وَجَاءَ فَأَخْرَجْتُ لَهُ عَجِينًا فَبَصَقَ فِيهِ وَبَارَكَ ثُمَّ عَمَدَ إِلَى بُرمْتنا فبصقَ وَبَارك ثمَّ قَالَ «ادعِي خابزة فلتخبز معي وَاقْدَحِي مِنْ بُرْمَتِكُمْ وَلَا تُنْزِلُوهَا» وَهُمْ أَلْفٌ فَأَقْسَمَ ...
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5877
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 135
Mishkat al-Masabih 4611
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying:
"He who sees me in a dream will see me when awake*, for the devil, does not take my likeness.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) * This tradition has Caused some difficulty. It is suggested that if it refers to people in the Prophet’s time who have not yet emigrated to Medina, it means that they will emigrate and see the Prophet there; if it refers to people of later times, it means that they will see him in the next world.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «من رَآنِي فِي الْمَنَام فيسراني فِي الْيَقَظَةِ وَلَا يَتَمَثَّلُ الشَّيْطَانُ بِي»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4611
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 5
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 745
Uqbah bin Aamir (ra) said that he said to the Prophet (saws)," O Messenger of Allah, what do you say about a situation when you send us to a people who do not give us hospitality." He said," If you go to a people and they present you what a guest needs then accept it. But if they do not serve you then take from them the right of a guest that they ought to have given".
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّكَ تَبْعَثُنَا فَنَنْزِلُ بِقَوْمٍ فَلاَ يَقْرُونَا، فَمَا تَرَى فِي ذَلِكَ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ لَنَا‏:‏ إِنْ نَزَلْتُمْ بِقَوْمٍ فَأُمِرَ لَكُمْ بِمَا يَنْبَغِي لِلضَّيْفِ فَاقْبَلُوا، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلُوا فَخُذُوا مِنْهُمْ حَقَّ الضَّيْفِ الَّذِي يَنْبَغِي لَهُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 745
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 142
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 745
Sunan Ibn Majah 3676
It was narrated that Uqbah bin Amir said:
"We said to the Messenger of Allah(SAW): ' You send us and we stay with people who do not show us any hospitality. WHat do you think of that?' The MEssenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'If you stay with people and they give you what a guest deserves, then accept it. If they do not do that , then take from them what they should have offered, which a guest is entitled to.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قُلْنَا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِنَّكَ تَبْعَثُنَا فَنَنْزِلُ بِقَوْمٍ فَلاَ يَقْرُونَا فَمَا تَرَى فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِنْ نَزَلْتُمْ بِقَوْمٍ فَأَمَرُوا لَكُمْ بِمَا يَنْبَغِي لِلضَّيْفِ فَاقْبَلُوا وَإِنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلُوا فَخُذُوا مِنْهُمْ حَقَّ الضَّيْفِ الَّذِي يَنْبَغِي لَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3676
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3676
Sahih al-Bukhari 6137

Narrated `Uqba bin 'Amir:

We said, "O Allah's Apostle! You send us out and it happens that we have to stay with such people as do not entertain us. What do you think about it?" Allah's Apostle said to us, "If you stay with some people and they entertain you as they should for a guest, accept is; but if they do not do then you should take from them the right of the guest, which they ought to give."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ تَبْعَثُنَا فَنَنْزِلُ بِقَوْمٍ فَلاَ يَقْرُونَنَا فَمَا تَرَى، فَقَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنْ نَزَلْتُمْ بِقَوْمٍ فَأَمَرُوا لَكُمْ بِمَا يَنْبَغِي لِلضَّيْفِ فَاقْبَلُوا، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلُوا فَخُذُوا مِنْهُمْ حَقَّ الضَّيْفِ الَّذِي يَنْبَغِي لَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6137
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 159
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 755

Narrated Jabir bin Samura:

The People of Kufa complained against Sa`d to `Umar and the latter dismissed him and appointed `Ammar as their chief . They lodged many complaints against Sa`d and even they alleged that he did not pray properly. `Umar sent for him and said, "O Aba 'Is-haq! These people claim that you do not pray properly." Abu 'Is-haq said, "By Allah, I used to pray with them a prayer similar to that of Allah's Apostle and I never reduced anything of it. I used to prolong the first two rak`at of `Isha prayer and shorten the last two rak`at." `Umar said, "O Aba 'Is-haq, this was what I thought about you." And then he sent one or more persons with him to Kufa so as to ask the people about him. So they went there and did not leave any mosque without asking about him. All the people praised him till they came to the mosque of the tribe of Bani `Abs; one of the men called Usama bin Qatada with a surname of Aba Sa`da stood up and said, "As you have put us under an oath; I am bound to tell you that Sa`d never went himself with the army and never distributed (the war booty) equally and never did justice in legal verdicts." (On hearing it) Sa`d said, "I pray to Allah for three things: O Allah! If this slave of yours is a liar and got up for showing off, give him a long life, increase his poverty and put him to trials." (And so it happened). Later on when that person was asked how he was, he used to reply that he was an old man in trial as the result of Sa`d's curse. `Abdul Malik, the sub narrator, said that he had seen him afterwards and his eyebrows were overhanging his eyes owing to old age and he used to tease and assault the small girls in the way.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ شَكَا أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ سَعْدًا إِلَى عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَعَزَلَهُ وَاسْتَعْمَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَمَّارًا، فَشَكَوْا حَتَّى ذَكَرُوا أَنَّهُ لاَ يُحْسِنُ يُصَلِّي، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّكَ لاَ تُحْسِنُ تُصَلِّي قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ أَمَّا أَنَا وَاللَّهِ فَإِنِّي كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي بِهِمْ صَلاَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَخْرِمُ عَنْهَا، أُصَلِّي صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ فَأَرْكُدُ فِي الأُولَيَيْنِ وَأُخِفُّ فِي الأُخْرَيَيْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ يَا أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ مَعَهُ رَجُلاً أَوْ رِجَالاً إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ، فَسَأَلَ عَنْهُ أَهْلَ الْكُوفَةِ، وَلَمْ يَدَعْ مَسْجِدًا إِلاَّ سَأَلَ عَنْهُ، وَيُثْنُونَ مَعْرُوفًا، حَتَّى دَخَلَ مَسْجِدًا لِبَنِي عَبْسٍ، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ يُقَالُ لَهُ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ قَتَادَةَ يُكْنَى أَبَا سَعْدَةَ قَالَ أَمَّا إِذْ نَشَدْتَنَا فَإِنَّ سَعْدًا كَانَ لاَ يَسِيرُ بِالسَّرِيَّةِ، وَلاَ يَقْسِمُ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ، وَلاَ يَعْدِلُ فِي الْقَضِيَّةِ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لأَدْعُوَنَّ بِثَلاَثٍ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ عَبْدُكَ هَذَا كَاذِبًا، قَامَ رِيَاءً وَسُمْعَةً فَأَطِلْ عُمْرَهُ، وَأَطِلْ فَقْرَهُ، وَعَرِّضْهُ بِالْفِتَنِ، وَكَانَ بَعْدُ إِذَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 755
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 149
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 722
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1504

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

AbuDharr said: Prophet of Allah. The wealthy people have all the rewards; they pray as we pray; they fast as we fast; and they have surplus wealth which they give in charity; but we have no wealth which we may give in charity.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: AbuDharr, should I not teach you phrases by which you acquire the rank of those who excel you? No one can acquire your rank except one who acts like you.

He said: Why not, Messenger of Allah? He said: Exalt Allah (say: Allah is Most Great) after each prayer thirty-three times; and praise Him (say: Praise be to Allah) thirty-three times; and glorify Him (say: Glory be to Allah) thirty-three times, and end it by saying, "There is no god but Allah alone, there is no partner, to Him belongs the Kingdom, to Him praise is due and He has power over everything". His sins will be forgiven, even if they are like the foam of the sea.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي حَسَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَ أَصْحَابُ الدُّثُورِ بِالأُجُورِ يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ وَلَهُمْ فُضُولُ أَمْوَالٍ يَتَصَدَّقُونَ بِهَا وَلَيْسَ لَنَا مَالٌ نَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ تُدْرِكُ بِهِنَّ مَنْ سَبَقَكَ وَلاَ يَلْحَقُكَ مَنْ خَلْفَكَ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَخَذَ بِمِثْلِ عَمَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تُكَبِّرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَتَحْمَدُهُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَتُسَبِّحُهُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَتَخْتِمُهَا بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ غُفِرَتْ لَهُ ذُنُوبُهُ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح لكن قوله غفرت له ... مدرج   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1504
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 89
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1499
Sahih Muslim 285

Anas b. Malik reported:

While we were in the mosque with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), a desert Arab came and stood up and began to urinate in the mosque. The Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Stop, stop, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Don't interrupt him; leave him alone. They left him alone, and when he finished urinating, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) called him and said to him: These mosques are not the places meant for urine and filth, but are only for the remembrance of Allah, prayer and the recitation of the Qur'an, or Allah's Messenger said something like that. He (the narrator) said that he (the Holy Prophet) then gave orders to one of the people who brought a bucket of water and poured It over.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، - وَهُوَ عَمُّ إِسْحَاقَ - قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَامَ يَبُولُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَهْ مَهْ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تُزْرِمُوهُ دَعُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَرَكُوهُ حَتَّى بَالَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الْمَسَاجِدَ لاَ تَصْلُحُ لِشَىْءٍ مِنْ هَذَا الْبَوْلِ وَلاَ الْقَذَرِ إِنَّمَا هِيَ لِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَالصَّلاَةِ وَقِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَجَاءَ بِدَلْوٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَشَنَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 285
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 127
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 559
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1384
He reported God's Messenger as saying, “When Friday comes the angels stand at the door of the mosque recording the people in the order of their arrival. Those who go out in the midday heat1 are treated like him who offers a sacrificial animal, 2 next like one who offers a cow, next a sheep, next a hen, next an egg. Then when the imam comes out they fold up their sheets and listen to the mention of God." 1. The word muhajjir which is used here may mean either one who goes out in the midday heat, or one who goes early. 2. The word is badana, meaning either a she-camel or a cow which is sacrificed. Here it most probably means a she-camel, as other animals are mentioned immediately afterwards. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ وَقَفَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ عَلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ يَكْتُبُونَ الْأَوَّلَ فَالْأَوَّلَ وَمَثَلُ الْمُهَجِّرِ كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يُهْدِي بَدَنَةً ثُمَّ كَالَّذِي يُهْدِي بَقَرَةً ثُمَّ كَبْشًا ثُمَّ دَجَاجَةً ثُمَّ بَيْضَةً فَإِذَا خَرَجَ الْإِمَامُ طَوَوْا صُحُفَهُمْ ويستمعون الذّكر»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1384
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 787
Sahih al-Bukhari 4656

Narrated Humaid bin `Abdur Rahman:

Abu Huraira said, "Abu Bakr sent me in that Hajj in which he was the chief of the pilgrims along with the announcers whom he sent on the Day of Nahr to announce at Mina: "No pagan shall perform Hajj after this year, and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba in a naked state." Humaid added: That the Prophet sent `Ali bin Abi Talib (after Abu Bakr) and ordered him to recite aloud in public Surat-Baraa. Abu Huraira added, "So `Ali, along with us, recited Bara'a (loudly) before the people at Mina on the Day of Nahr and announced "No pagan shall perform Hajj after this year and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba in a naked state."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فِي تِلْكَ الْحَجَّةِ فِي الْمُؤَذِّنِينَ، بَعَثَهُمْ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ يُؤَذِّنُونَ بِمِنًى أَنْ لاَ يَحُجَّ بَعْدَ الْعَامِ مُشْرِكٌ، وَلاَ يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَانٌ‏.‏ قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ ثُمَّ أَرْدَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُؤَذِّنَ بِبَرَاءَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَأَذَّنَ مَعَنَا عَلِيٌّ فِي أَهْلِ مِنًى يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بِبَرَاءَةَ، وَأَنْ لاَ يَحُجَّ بَعْدَ الْعَامِ مُشْرِكٌ، وَلاَ يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَانٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4656
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 178
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 179
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had wanted to take two pieces of wood to strike them together to gather people for the prayer, and Abdullah ibn Zayd al-Ansari, then of the tribe of Harith ibn al-Khazraj, was shown two pieces of wood in his sleep. He said, 'These are close to what the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, wants.' Then it was said, 'Do you not call to the prayer?', so when he woke up he went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and mentioned the dream to him. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered the adhan."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَتَّخِذَ خَشَبَتَيْنِ يُضْرَبُ بِهِمَا لِيَجْتَمِعَ النَّاسُ لِلصَّلاَةِ فَأُرِيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ ثُمَّ مِنْ بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ خَشَبَتَيْنِ فِي النَّوْمِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَاتَيْنِ لَنَحْوٌ مِمَّا يُرِيدُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقِيلَ أَلاَ تُؤَذِّنُونَ لِلصَّلاَةِ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالأَذَانِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 147
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4032
Anas bin Malik narrated that:
Some people or some men from 'Ukl, or 'Uraynah came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and said: "O Messenger of Allah, we are herdsmen, not tillers," the climate of Al-Madinah did not suit them. So the Messenger of Allah [SAW] ordered that they be allocated some camels and a herdsman, and he told them to go out with them and drink their milk and urine. When they recovered and they were in the vicinity of Al-Harrah, they reverted to disbelief after their Islam, killed the herdsman of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and drove off the camels. He sent (men) after them and they were brought, and he had their eyes gouged out, and their hands and feet cut off. Then he left them in Al-Harrah in that state until they died."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، أَنَّ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ نَاسًا أَوْ رِجَالاً مِنْ عُكْلٍ أَوْ عُرَيْنَةَ قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا أَهْلُ ضَرْعٍ وَلَمْ نَكُنْ أَهْلَ رِيفٍ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَوْخَمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ فَأَمَرَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَوْدٍ وَرَاعٍ وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا فِيهَا فَيَشْرَبُوا مِنْ لَبَنِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا فَلَمَّا صَحُّوا - وَكَانُوا بِنَاحِيَةِ الْحَرَّةِ - كَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِسْلاَمِهِمْ وَقَتَلُوا رَاعِيَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتَاقُوا الذَّوْدَ فَبَعَثَ الطَّلَبَ فِي آثَارِهِمْ فَأُتِيَ بِهِمْ فَسَمَّرَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ وَقَطَّعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ ثُمَّ تَرَكَهُمْ فِي الْحَرَّةِ عَلَى حَالِهِمْ حَتَّى مَاتُوا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4032
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4037
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said, "I have a Dinar." He said, "Spend it on yourself." He said, "I have another." He replied, "Spend it on your children." He said, "I have another." He replied, "Spend it on your wife." He said, "I have another." He replied, "Spend it on your servant." He said, "I have another." He replied, "You know best (what to do with it)." [ash-Shafi'i and Abu Dawud reported it, and the wording is Abu Dawud's. an-Nasa'i and al-Hakim reported it with the wife preceding the children].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! عِنْدِي دِينَارٌ? قَالَ: "أَنْفِقْهُ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ".‏ قَالَ: عِنْدِي آخَرُ? قَالَ: "أَنْفِقْهُ عَلَى وَلَدِكَ".‏ قَالَ: عِنْدِي آخَرُ? قَالَ: "أَنْفِقْهُ عَلَى أَهْلِكَ".‏ قَالَ: عِنْدِي آخَرُ, قَالَ: "أَنْفِقُهُ عَلَى خَادِمِكَ".‏ قَالَ عِنْدِي آخَرُ, قَالَ: "أَنْتَ أَعْلَمَ".‏ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلشَّافِعِيُّ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَأَخْرَجَهُ النَّسَائِيُّ وَالْحَاكِمُ بِتَقْدِيمِ 1‏ .‏ اَلزَّوْجَةِ عَلَى اَلْوَلَدِ 2‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 214
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1160
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1149
Sunan Abi Dawud 2766
Al Miswar bin Makhramah and Marwan bin Al Hakam said “They agreed to abandon war for ten years during which the people which have security on the basis that there should be sincerity between them and that there should be not theft or treachery.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَمَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، أَنَّهُمُ اصْطَلَحُوا عَلَى وَضْعِ الْحَرْبِ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ يَأْمَنُ فِيهِنَّ النَّاسُ وَعَلَى أَنَّ بَيْنَنَا عَيْبَةً مَكْفُوفَةً وَأَنَّهُ لاَ إِسْلاَلَ وَلاَ إِغْلاَلَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2766
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 290
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2760
Sahih al-Bukhari 6444

Narrated Abu Dhar:

While I was walking with the Prophet in the Harra of Medina, Uhud came in sight. The Prophet said, "O Abu Dhar!" I said, "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "I would not like to have gold equal to this mountain of Uhud, unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar of it remains with me for more than three days, except something which I will keep for repaying debts. I would have spent all of it (distributed it) amongst Allah's Slaves like this, and like this, and like this." The Prophet pointed out with his hand towards his right, his left and his back (while illustrating it). He proceeded with his walk and said, "The rich are in fact the poor (little rewarded) on the Day of Resurrection except those who spend their wealth like this, and like this, and like this, to their right, left and back, but such people are few in number." Then he said to me, "Stay at your place and do not leave it till I come back." Then he proceeded in the darkness of the night till he went out of sight, and then I heard a loud voice, and was afraid that something might have happened to the Prophet .1 intended to go to him, but I remembered what he had said to me, i.e. 'Don't leave your place till I come back to you,' so I remained at my place till he came back to me. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I heard a voice and I was afraid." So I mentioned the whole story to him. He said, "Did you hear it?" I replied, "Yes." He said, "It was Gabriel who came to me and said, 'Whoever died without joining others in worship with Allah, will enter Paradise.' I asked (Gabriel), 'Even if he had committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse? Gabriel said, 'Yes, even if he had committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرَّةِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَاسْتَقْبَلَنَا أُحُدٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنَّ عِنْدِي مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ هَذَا ذَهَبًا، تَمْضِي عَلَىَّ ثَالِثَةٌ وَعِنْدِي مِنْهُ دِينَارٌ، إِلاَّ شَيْئًا أُرْصِدُهُ لِدَيْنٍ، إِلاَّ أَنْ أَقُولَ بِهِ فِي عِبَادِ اللَّهِ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَشَى فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الأَكْثَرِينَ هُمُ الأَقَلُّونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ـ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ ـ وَقَلِيلٌ مَا هُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَكَانَكَ لاَ تَبْرَحْ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ فِي سَوَادِ اللَّيْلِ حَتَّى تَوَارَى فَسَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا قَدِ ارْتَفَعَ، فَتَخَوَّفْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ عَرَضَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ آتِيَهُ فَذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَهُ لِي ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْرَحْ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ ‏"‏ فَلَمْ أَبْرَحْ حَتَّى أَتَانِي، قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا تَخَوَّفْتُ، فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَلْ سَمِعْتَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ أَتَانِي فَقَالَ مَنْ مَاتَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6444
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 451
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2155 c

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba with a slight variation of wording and that is:

The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) uttered these words: It is I. it is I." in the manner as if he disapproved of this.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، وَأَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنِي وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِهِمْ كَأَنَّهُ كَرِهَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2155c
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 5365
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2261 b

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Qatada, but there is no mention of the words of Abu Salama:

"I saw dreams (which perturbed me) but I did not cover myself with a mantle."
وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، مَوْلَى آلِ طَلْحَةَ وَعَبْدِ رَبِّهِ وَيَحْيَى ابْنَىْ سَعِيدٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ مِثْلَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِي حَدِيثِهِمْ قَوْلَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ كُنْتُ أَرَى الرُّؤْيَا أُعْرَى مِنْهَا غَيْرَ أَنِّي لاَ أُزَمَّلُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2261b
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 5614
  (deprecated numbering scheme)